← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 文集
阿奎萊亞的魯非努斯
文集 第 1 章
拉丁文原文.275 節.部分字詞可點開查義
1:1
PRAEFATIO RUFINI AD APRONIANUM. Proficiscenti mihi ex urbe magnopere iniungebas, Aproniane fili carissime, ut tibi absens quoque aliquid operis inpenderem, ne nos a consuetis studiis necessitas meae profectionis inhiberet. petebas ergo Gregorium tibi in Latinum uerti, uirum per omnia inconparabilem, qui uerbo et operibus clarus splendi dissimum lumen scientiae Christi ecclesiis praebuit, dum ea docuit quae fecit nec se ipsum condemnauit agendo contraria quam docebat. is Cappadocia domo episcopo patre, matre quoque satis religiosa oriundus fuit.
魯非努斯致亞普羅尼亞努斯之序言。當我正要離開那城時,我至親的兒子亞普羅尼亞努斯,你殷切地囑咐我,叫我即使不在你身邊,也當為你獻上一些作品,免得我旅程的必要攔阻我們慣常的研習。於是你求我把貴格利譯成拉丁文給你——這人在各方面都無與倫比,他在言語與作為上都顯赫,向基督的眾教會供應了基督知識最輝煌的光,因為他所教的就是他所行的,並不因行與所教相反而自定己罪。他出身於加帕多家本鄉,父親是主教,母親也相當虔誠。
PREFACE OF RUFINUS TO APRONIANUS. As I was setting out from the city, you earnestly charged me, Apronianus my dearest son, that even in my absence I should devote some work to you, lest the necessity of my journey should hold us back from our accustomed studies. You asked, then, that I translate Gregory into Latin for you—a man incomparable in all respects, who, illustrious in word and works, furnished to the churches of Christ the most splendid light of the knowledge of Christ, since he taught the things he did and did not condemn himself by acting contrary to what he taught. He was sprung from Cappadocia as his homeland, with a bishop as his father and a mother likewise quite religious.
1:2
Athenis et altus et eruditus ut pauci nec tamen in conuersatione scholari uel aetatis uel sodalium inlecebris cedens prodidit pudicitiam, sed tamquam a deo sibi commissum thesaurum ad domum castam reportauit integrum signaculum castitatis. denique cum philosophiae studiis apud Athenas floreret, uidit per soporem sedenti sibi et legenti duas decoras satis dextra laeuaque feminas consedisse. quas ille castitatis instinctu oculo toruiore respiciens quaenam essent et quid sibi uellent percontabatur. at illae eum familiarius et ambitiosius conplec tentes aiunt:
他在雅典受教養並博學如鮮少之人,然而在他求學的生活中,他並未屈服於他年齡或同伴的誘惑,保守了他的貞潔不受出賣,反倒像神所交託他的珍寶一樣,將那完好無損的貞潔印記帶回一個聖潔的家。後來,當他在雅典哲學研習中卓然有成時,他在睡夢中見到,當他坐著讀書,有兩位相當美麗的婦人坐在他左右兩旁。他出於貞潔的本能,以較嚴厲的目光注視她們,反覆詢問她們是誰、向他有何所求。但她們更親暱、更熱切地擁抱他,說:
At Athens he was nourished and learned as few are, yet not yielding in his scholarly life to the enticements of his age or of his companions, he kept his chastity unbetrayed, but, as a treasure entrusted to him by God, he brought back to a chaste home the unbroken seal of his chastity. At length, when he flourished in the studies of philosophy at Athens, he saw in his sleep, as he sat reading, two quite comely women seated at his right and left. He, by the instinct of chastity, regarding them with a rather stern eye, kept asking who they might be and what they wanted of him. But they, embracing him more familiarly and eagerly, said:
1:3
\'ne moleste accipias, iuuenis, notae tibi satis et familiares sumus — altera enim ex nobis Sapientia, altera Castitas dicitur — et missae sumus a domino tecum habitare, quia iucundum nobis et satis mundum in corde tuo habita- culum praeparasti.\' tum deinde, cum ob eximium in litteris profectum Athenis ut oratoriam doceret adstringeretur, furtim nauem ingressus abscessit. et cum se inexplorato mari commi sisset, tempestate uexatus est, in qua deo se seruiturum uouit. quodque cum faceret, subito a patre episcopo in sacerdotium subrogatus est. quod aegre ferens discessit ad tempus;
「年輕人,不要見怪;我們是你所熟知且相當熟悉的——我們其中一位名叫智慧,另一位名叫貞潔——我們是奉主差遣來與你同住的,因為你在你心中為我們預備了一個可喜悅且相當潔淨的居所。」後來,因他在學問上出眾的長進,他在雅典被迫要教授修辭學,他便暗暗登船離去。當他將自己交付給一片未曾勘查的海時,被風暴顛簸,在風暴中他許願要事奉神。當他這樣行時,忽然被他作主教的父親立入聖職。他不情願地承受此事,便暫且退避;
'Do not take it amiss, young man; we are well known to you and quite familiar—for one of us is called Wisdom, the other Chastity—and we have been sent by the Lord to dwell with you, because you have prepared for us a delightful and quite pure dwelling-place in your heart.' Then afterward, when on account of his outstanding progress in letters he was being pressed at Athens to teach rhetoric, he secretly boarded a ship and departed. And when he had entrusted himself to an unexplored sea, he was tossed by a tempest, in which he vowed that he would serve God. And when he did so, he was suddenly appointed by his father the bishop into the priesthood. Bearing this ill, he withdrew for a time;
1:4
post modum uero regressus libellum hunc apologeticum dixit in ecclesia causas suae abscessionis uel etiam reditus allegans. post haec etiam defuncto patri succedit in episcopatum apud Nazianzum breue oppidum. et inde, cum post Ualentis Arriani tempora ecclesias catholici recepissent, Constantinopolim ad instituendam uel docendam ecclesiam transire exoratus est. ubi cum magnificum opus in uerbo dei ageret et infinitas cottidie paene multitudines ab hereticis ad fidem ueram conuerteret, ut fieri solet, gloriam aemulatio subsecuta est.
但後來,他既已歸回,便在教會中發表了這篇申辯的講論,陳述他退避以及他歸回的緣由。此後,他父親去世,他便在拿先斯——一座小城——繼承了主教之職。又從那裡,當亞流派瓦倫斯的時代之後,大公教會的人收回了眾教會時,他被懇請前往君士坦丁堡,去建立並教導教會。在那裡,當他在神的話語上進行宏偉的工作,每日將幾乎無數的群眾從異端歸正到真信仰時,正如常有的情形,嫉妒便隨著他的榮耀而來。
but afterward, having returned, he delivered this apologetic discourse in the church, alleging the reasons for his withdrawal and indeed for his return. After this, when his father had died, he succeeded him in the episcopate at Nazianzus, a small town. And from there, when after the times of Valens the Arian the catholics had recovered the churches, he was entreated to pass over to Constantinople to establish and teach the church. There, when he was carrying on a magnificent work in the word of God and daily converting almost infinite multitudes from the heretics to the true faith, as is wont to happen, rivalry followed upon his glory.
1:5
ille uero tam erat in timore dei perfectus, ut, cum sensisset causa sui esse inter episcopos disceptationem, statim sponte discederet dicens illum tantummodo propheticum sermonem: \'si propter me est tempestas ista, tollite me et mittite in mare, et desinat a uobis commotio\'.
但他在敬畏神上是如此完全,以致當他察覺為他的緣故主教們中間起了爭執時,他立刻甘心離去,只將那先知的話應用在自己身上:「這風暴若是因我而起,就把我抬起來扔在海裡,這騷動便止息了。」
But he was so perfect in the fear of God that, when he perceived that on his account there was a dispute among the bishops, at once he willingly departed, applying to himself only that prophetic saying: 'If this tempest is on account of me, take me and cast me into the sea, and the commotion shall cease from you.'
1:6
Huius neque uita aliquid probabilius et sanctius neque eloquentia clarius et lnlustnus neque fide purus et rectius neque scientia plenius et perfectius inueniri potest, qui solus sit, de cuius fide ne dissidentes quidem inter se, ut fieri solet, partes et studia disputare potuerint, sed id obtinuerit apud deum et ecclesias dei meriti, ut, quicumque ausus fuerit doctrinae eius in aliquo refragari, ex hoc ipso quia ipse magis sit hereticus arguatur; manifestum namque indi cium est non esse rectae fidei omnem qui in fide Gregorio non. concordat.
找不到比他的生活更可稱讚、更聖潔的,找不到比他的口才更顯赫、更著名的,找不到比他的信德更純正、更正直的,找不到比他的知識更充分、更完備的——他獨自如此卓越,以致關於他的信德,連那些彼此分歧的黨派與派系(如常有的情形)也不能爭論,反倒他在神與神的眾教會面前得著這功德的地位,以致凡膽敢在任何事上反駁他教訓的,就因這事本身,因他自己反而是更大的異端,而被定罪;因為這是顯然的記號:凡在信德上不與貴格利同心的,就都不是持守正信的。
Nothing more praiseworthy and holy than his life, nothing more illustrious and renowned than his eloquence, nothing purer and more upright than his faith, nothing fuller and more perfect than his knowledge can be found—who alone is such that, concerning his faith, not even the parties and factions at variance among themselves, as is wont to happen, were able to dispute, but he obtained this standing of merit with God and the churches of God, that whoever has dared to gainsay his teaching in anything, by this very fact, because he is the greater heretic, is convicted; for it is a manifest sign that no one is of the right faith who does not agree with Gregory in faith.
1:7
hunc ergo absque ullo prorsus scrupulo lege, sciens tamen quod eloquentiae eius praefulgidum in Graeco lumen non parum necessitas interpretationis obscurat. in quo utrum nostri sermonis paupertas an ipsa interpretationis natura hoc agat, tu, qui utriusque linguae habes peritiam, magis pro bato. EX GRECO FELICITER B EXPLICIT PROLOGUS GREGORII NA ZANZENI EPl. INCIPIT EIUSDEM APOLOGETICUS IN LATINUM EX GRECO TRANSLATUS P EXPLICIT PROLOGUS INCIPIT APOL LOGETICUS SANCTI GREGORII NAZANZENI v I. APOLOGETICUS. 1. Uictus sum et fateor me esse superatum; subiectus sum domino et obsecraui eum.
所以,你讀他時,要毫無任何顧慮地讀,但要知道,翻譯的必要性使他在希臘文中口才那輝煌奪目的光稍受遮蔽。至於這是因我們語言的貧乏,還是翻譯本身的性質所致,你既精通兩種語言,便更能判斷。譯自希臘文,順利完成。拿先斯主教貴格利的序言到此結束。同一人的申辯辭,從希臘文譯成拉丁文,於此開始。序言到此結束。聖貴格利‧拿先斯的申辯辭,於此開始。一、申辯辭。1. 我已被征服,我承認我被勝過;我已順服於主,並懇求了祂。
Read him, therefore, without any scruple at all, knowing nevertheless that the necessity of translation obscures not a little the resplendent light of his eloquence in the Greek. As to whether in this the poverty of our language or the very nature of translation brings this about, you, who have skill in both languages, are the better judge. FROM THE GREEK, HAPPILY. HERE ENDS THE PROLOGUE OF GREGORY OF NAZIANZUS THE BISHOP. HERE BEGINS THE SAME MAN'S APOLOGETIC, TRANSLATED INTO LATIN FROM THE GREEK. HERE ENDS THE PROLOGUE. HERE BEGINS THE APOLOGETIC OF SAINT GREGORY OF NAZIANZUS. I. THE APOLOGETIC. 1. I have been conquered, and I confess that I am overcome; I am made subject to the Lord, and I have besought Him.
1:8
dignum etenim est, ut mihi beatus Dauid aperiat sermonis ostium, immo uero ille ipse qui in Dauid loquebatur et qui etiam nunc per eum loquitur. optimus namque ordo est, ut totius uel uerbi uel operis et a deo nobis origo sumatur et in deum consummatio referatur. causa, pro qua dudum uelut taedio quodam et indignatione superatus abscessi et elongaui fugiens et habitaui in desejto non paruo tempore, alia fortassis aliis uideatur, his qui uel odio erga me, ut fieri solet, uel amore detinentur. et id quod tunc feri quidam uidebamur et inmites, nunc uero mansueuimus et regressi sumus in hoc quod antea fueramus, alius quidem culpat inconstantiae, alius amplectitur factum.
因為這是合宜的:讓那有福的大衛為我開言語之門——或者更該說,是那位曾在大衛裡說話、如今仍藉他說話的祂。因為最好的次序乃是:凡言語或工作的起源都由我們從神領受,而其完成都歸於神。我不久前彷彿被某種厭倦與憤慨所勝,退避並遠遠逃離、在曠野住了不短的時日,這緣由在某些人看來或許是一回事,在另一些人看來卻是另一回事——在那些(如常有的情形)或因恨我、或因愛我而被牽動的人看來。至於我們當時在某些人看來是嚴厲苛刻的,如今卻變得溫和,回到我們先前的樣子,有人責備這是反覆無常,有人卻嘉許這舉動。
For it is fitting that blessed David open to me the door of speech—or rather, He Himself who spoke in David and who even now speaks through him. For the best order is that of every word or work the origin be taken by us from God and the consummation be referred to God. The cause for which a while ago I, as though overcome by a kind of weariness and indignation, withdrew and went far off in flight and dwelt in the desert for no short time, may perhaps seem one thing to some and another to others—to those who are held, as is wont to happen, either by hatred toward me or by love. And as for the fact that we then seemed to some to be fierce and harsh, but now have grown gentle and have returned to what we were before, one indeed blames it as inconstancy, another embraces the deed.
1:9
nihil enim hominibus suauius quam aliena loqui et aliena curare, maxime si eueniat uel odio aliquos uel amore praeueniri. a quibus praecipue semper occultatur ueritas et furatur. alii igitur, ut dixi, putent alia, ego uero absque omni uerecundia quod uerum est in medium proferam utrisque partibus satis faciens, id est tam his qui affectu in nos quam, etiam his qui odio permouentur, in quibusdam quidem ipse mei accusator existens, pro quibusdam uero etiam satis faciens. 2. Et ut nobis secundum ordinem sermo procedat, primo de formidine mea ac metu pristino disseram. neque enim patiar in me suspiciones cuiquam remanere eorum qui uel bona nostra uel contraria curiosa examinatione discutiunt.
因為對人而言,再沒有比談論他人之事、忙於他人之務更甜美的了,尤其若有人或因恨、或因愛而先入為主——在這等人面前,真理總是被隱藏、被竊去。所以,正如我所說,讓別人去想別的吧;但我要毫無羞愧地將真實之事公開陳明,叫兩方都滿意——就是那些對我們動了情意的人,與那些被恨所驅使的人——在某些事上我固然作自己的控告者,在另一些事上卻也作出辯白。2. 為使我的話論對我們得以按合宜的次序進行,我要先論到我的畏懼與從前的恐慌。因為我不容那些以好奇的查考細究我們長處或短處之人,對我留有任何猜疑。
For nothing is sweeter to men than to talk of others' affairs and to busy themselves with others' concerns, especially if it happens that some are anticipated either by hatred or by love—by whom above all the truth is ever hidden and stolen away. Let others, then, as I said, think other things; but I, without any shame, will bring forth into the open what is true, satisfying both parties—that is, both those who are moved by affection toward us and those also who are moved by hatred—in some matters indeed being my own accuser, but in others also making satisfaction. 2. And that my discourse may proceed for us in due order, I will first treat of my dread and former fear. For I will not allow suspicions of those to remain against me who scrutinize either our good points or our contrary ones with curious examination.
1:10
est enim et hoc religionis officium uerbi satisfactione curare, si qui illi forte sunt qui uidentur suspicionum spiculis uulnerati, quoniam quidem peroptimum est, ut neque peccando quis neque positus in suspicione peccati, si fieri potest et res indulget, offendiculum fratribus ponat aut scandalum. scimus enim scandalizanti unum ex minimis quam sit a domino grauis animaduersio constituta. 3. Ego igitur, 0 optimi et religiosi uiri, neque ut inperitus haec aut stultus incurri neque — ut et ego parum aliquid glorier — adrogans quis et diuinas leges statutaque despiciens.
因為這也是敬虔的本分:藉言語的辯白,倘若或有人似乎被猜疑的箭所傷,就當加以顧念——因為最好的是:人既不該因犯罪,也不該(若可行且事情容許)置身於犯罪的嫌疑之下,而在弟兄面前設下絆腳石或使人跌倒之事。因為我們曉得,主已為那使一個最小的跌倒之人定下何等嚴重的刑罰。3. 所以,眾位至尊貴且虔誠的人哪,我招致這些事,既非作為無知或愚拙之人,也非——容我也稍微自誇一點——作為傲慢、藐視神聖律法與典章之人。
For this too is a duty of religion: to take care, by satisfaction in word, if perchance there are any who seem wounded by the darts of suspicions—since indeed it is best that one should neither, by sinning, nor, being placed under suspicion of sin (if it can be and the matter permits), set a stumbling-block or scandal before the brethren. For we know how grave a punishment has been appointed by the Lord against him who scandalizes one of the least. 3. I, therefore, O most excellent and religious men, did not incur these things either as one unskilled or foolish, nor—that I too may boast a little something—as one arrogant and despising the divine laws and statutes.
1:11
noui etenim quia, sicut in corpore nostro alia sunt membra quae regunt corpus atque omnibus eius motibus praesident, alia sunt quae reguntur et obsequium rectoribus praebent, ita etiam in ecclesia statuit deus aequitatis eam lege dispen sans et per diuinam prouidentiam suam, qua uniuersa conponit, meritorum temperans priuilegia. alios constituit regi et guber nari — quibus hoc utilius est —, ut uerbo et opere rectorum ad id quod expedit inbuantur;
因為我知道,正如在我們的身體中,有些肢體是治理身體並主管其一切動作的,另有些是受治理並向其治理者順服的;照樣,神在教會中也如此設立,以公平之律並藉祂安排萬有的神聖護理來分配,斟酌功德的優先等次。祂指定有些人受治理與管理——對他們而言這更為有益——好叫他們藉治理者的言語與作為,得以領受那有益之事;
For I know that, just as in our body some members are those which govern the body and preside over all its motions, while others are those which are governed and render obedience to their rulers, so also in the Church God has appointed it, dispensing it by the law of equity and by His divine providence, by which He arranges all things, tempering the privileges of merits. Some He has appointed to be ruled and governed—for whom this is more useful—that by the word and work of their rulers they may be imbued with what is profitable;
1:12
alios pastores dedit et doctores ad perfectionem ecclesiae, eos scilicet qui prae ceteris uirtute animi praediti familiarius deo adsistant et id officii in ecclesia gerant, quod uel anima in corpore uel mens et ratio operatur in anima, ut utraque pariter conpaginata et sibi inuicem mixta, in quo quid deest et in quo abundat uelut in membrorum diuersitate consonantia facta per spiritum perfectum et integrum atque aptum ad omnia corpus existat et dignum quod Chri stum habeat caput. 4.
另有些人,祂賜為牧者與教師,為要成全教會——就是那些在心靈的德行上超越其餘的人,他們更親密地站在神身旁,並在教會中執行那職分,正如靈魂在身體中所行的,或是心思與理性在靈魂中所運作的——好叫這二者均衡地連結、彼此交融,這個有所缺乏、那個有所豐盈(如同肢體的多樣),藉著聖靈造成和諧,得以成為一個完全、整全、適合萬事的身體,並配得以基督為元首。4.
others He gave as pastors and teachers for the perfecting of the Church—namely those who, endowed beyond the rest with virtue of soul, stand more familiarly near to God and perform that office in the Church which either the soul performs in the body or mind and reason work in the soul—so that the two, equally joined together and mutually mingled, in which something is lacking and in which something abounds (as in the diversity of members), with a concord wrought through the Spirit, may exist as a body perfect and whole and fit for all things, and worthy to have Christ as its Head. 4.
1:13
Quamuis ergo ne aliis quidem ullis animantibus absque rectoribus esse et gubernaculis tutum sciam, multo tamen magis hominibus idcirco quod amplius his et maius periculum inpendet errantibus, a quibus siquidem illud quod primum est seruari non potest ne delinquant, hoc certe in eis secun dum salutis obtinet locum, si corrigantur ac reuocentur a de- licto. si ergo hoc uerum apparuit et bonum iustumque uisum est, certum est malum esse e contrario et inutile uel omnes fieri uelle rectores, ut nullus qui regi debeat iam supersit, uel rursum regendi officium neminem uelle suscipere, per quod utique claudicare continuo et labefactari poterit omne corpus ecclesiae nemine scilicet gubernante.
所以,雖然我知道,連任何別的活物若無治理者與管理也不安全,但對人而言尤其如此,理由是:當人犯錯時,更大、更嚴重的危險懸在他們頭上;因為若那首要之事——就是他們不犯罪——不能被他們保全,那麼至少有一件居於拯救的次位,就是他們若被糾正、從過犯中被挽回。所以,這事若顯為真實、看為善且公義,那麼相反的便確然是惡且無益的——無論是眾人都想作治理者,以致無人剩下當受治理,或反之無人肯擔當治理的職分——藉此整個教會的身體便會立時跛行並動搖,當然是因無人治理之故。
Although, then, I know that it is not safe even for any other living creatures to be without rulers and governance, yet much more is this so for men, for this reason: that a greater and graver peril hangs over them when they err; for if indeed that which is first cannot be preserved by them, namely that they not transgress, this at least holds the second place toward their salvation, if they are corrected and recalled from their offense. If, therefore, this has appeared true and seemed good and just, it is certain that the contrary is evil and useless—either for all to wish to become rulers, so that no one remains who ought to be ruled, or again for no one to be willing to undertake the office of ruling—through which the whole body of the Church can at once limp and be shaken, with no one, of course, governing.
1:14
et ubi iam nobis uel quomodo aut a quibus coletur deus? quo pacto sacrosancta mysteria ad instar caelestis imaginis celebrabuntur, per quae utique in terris adhuc positi caelestibus ordinibus sociamur? erit sine dubio illud quod dictum est, ut non sit rex neque princeps neque sacerdotium neque sacrificium. et omnia illa nobis quoque accident, quibus pro inmensis sceleribus prior ille populus condemnatus est. 5.
那麼,神要在何處、以何法、藉何人被我們敬拜呢?那至聖的奧秘——藉著它,我們這仍置身地上的人得與天上的諸班次相聯——又要如何照天上形像的樣式來舉行呢?那預言過的事必無疑地應驗,就是必無王、無君、無祭司職、無祭物。從前那民因其極大的罪孽被定罪所遭的一切,也都要臨到我們。5.
And where then, or how, or by whom shall God be worshiped by us? In what way shall the sacrosanct mysteries be celebrated after the likeness of the heavenly image, through which we, still placed on earth, are associated with the heavenly orders? Without doubt that which was foretold will come to pass, that there be no king nor prince nor priesthood nor sacrifice. And all those things will befall us also, by which that former people was condemned for its immense crimes. 5.
1:15
Uerum ne hoc quidem nouum aut peregrinum est his, apud quos diuinae philosophiae studia uigent, ut ex ordine discipulorum quis in magistrorum adsumatur officium, sicut ne nautae quidem probabili, si res poscat, ad inspectionem prorae transferri uel ex illo loco, si uentorum probabiliter collegerit disciplinam, ad ipsa nauis gubernacula prouocari. uel fortissimo militi curam turmae cohortisque committi uel bene agentem turmam ad totius exercitus transferri magisterium. non ergo existimet quis eorum, qui in alienis negotiis grauissimi censores fiunt et ex suis uitiis aliena gesta perpendunt, quod ego erubuerim ministerii huius gradum maiora desiderans.
但這在那些神聖哲學研習興盛之人中間,並非新奇或陌生之事:就是有人從門徒的等次被提升到師長的職分——正如,倘若事情需要,連一個經得起考驗的水手也可被調去督察船首,或從那職位(若他可嘉地積累了辨風之識)被召去掌船的舵;又如最勇敢的兵丁被託付一隊一營的照管,或善治一隊的人被調去統領全軍。所以,那些在他人之事上成為最嚴苛的責難者、並以自己的惡習衡量他人作為的人,誰也別以為我是因渴慕更大之事而以這職事的等次為恥。
But this is not even new or strange among those with whom the studies of divine philosophy flourish: that someone from the rank of disciples be taken up into the office of masters—just as not even a sailor of proven worth, if the matter requires, may be transferred to the inspection of the prow, or from that place (if he has commendably gathered the lore of the winds) be summoned to the very helm of the ship; or the bravest soldier be entrusted with the care of a squadron and cohort, or one managing a squadron well be transferred to the command of the whole army. Let none, therefore, of those who become the most severe censors in others' affairs and weigh the deeds of others by their own vices, suppose that I have blushed at the rank of this ministry while desiring greater things.
1:16
non ita ego sum uel diuinarum rerum magnitudinis uel humanarum humilitatis ignarus, ut non magnum arbitrer uniuersae naturae mortalium quoquolibet modo et in quolibet ordine adpropinquare deo, qui solus in- accessibilem omni creaturae habitat lucem. 6. Quae igitur ratio est inoboedientiae meae? nisus sum etenim in illo tempore nihil meum habere nec meis moribus simile, sed audacius contra dicere inpudentiusque resistere. causas ergo huius rei, quod iam dudum desideratis, audite. praecipua fuit illa perturbationis meae causa, quod subito mihi superuentum est.
我對神聖之事的偉大、或人事的卑微,都不至於這般無知,以致不認為這是一件大事:就是必死之人的全體本性,無論以何方式、在何等次,得以親近神——那獨自居於萬受造之物所不能靠近之光中的神。6. 那麼,我不順服的緣由是什麼呢?因為我在那時極力要不存任何屬己之物,也不存任何類似我本性的東西,反倒更大膽地反對它、更厚顏地抗拒。所以,要聽這事的緣由,是你們久已渴望的。我心煩亂的首要緣由,乃是我突然被措手不及地襲擊。
I am not so ignorant either of the greatness of divine things or of the lowliness of human ones, as not to deem it a great thing for the universal nature of mortals, in whatever manner and in whatever rank, to draw near to God, who alone dwells in light inaccessible to every creature. 6. What, then, is the reason for my disobedience? For I strove at that time to have nothing of my own nor anything resembling my own character, but to speak against it more boldly and to resist more shamelessly. Hear, therefore, the causes of this matter, which you have long desired. The chief cause of my disturbance was that I was suddenly taken by surprise.
1:17
et sicut, cum sonus aliquis repentinus increpuit, turbantur animi inprouiso terrore perculsi, ita ego quoque territus omnem resolui uerecundiam, quae mihi semper in omni uita mea comes indissociabilis fuit. tum deinde re- cordatio me silentii et quietis meae uehementius perturbauit, cum id mihi inpediri uiderem quod ego a principio uitae meae singulariter dilexi et in magnis maximisque periculis deo uoui. cuius desiderio eo amplius concitabar, quo mihi iam uidebar eius saltim ianuam contigisse, atque inde acrius accendebar, ex quo mihi notiora eius bona fiebant.
正如當某種突來的響聲爆發時,人的心便被措手不及的恐怖所擊,陷入慌亂;照樣,我也驚惶失措,溶解了那一向在我一生中作我形影不離之伴侶的謙遜。其後,我對自己靜默與安寧的回想更猛烈地攪擾我,因我看見那件我從生命之初便獨獨愛慕、並在極大乃至最大的危難中向神所許願的事,竟在我面前受了攔阻。我對它的渴慕愈發被激起,因我此刻自覺彷彿至少已觸著它的門檻;從那時起我便更熱切地被點燃,因它的美善愈發向我顯明。
And just as, when some sudden noise has crashed out, minds are thrown into confusion, smitten by unforeseen terror, so I too, terrified, dissolved all that modesty which had been an inseparable companion to me always in all my life. Then afterward the recollection of my silence and my quiet disturbed me more vehemently, since I saw that thing hindered for me which I from the beginning of my life had singularly loved and had vowed to God amid great and the greatest perils. By desire for it I was the more stirred up, the more I now seemed to myself to have reached at least its threshold, and from that point I was more keenly kindled, the more its goods became known to me.
1:18
et ideo non tuli me uiolenter in medias turbas pertrahi populorum et uelut de templo quodam quietis tnmultuosis uitae huius fragoribus obici. 7.
因此我不能忍受被強行拖入眾民的人群中,並彷彿從某座安寧的殿宇被推入這今生喧囂的轟鳴之中。7.
And therefore I could not bear to be violently dragged into the midst of the throngs of peoples, and, as it were from a certain temple of quiet, to be thrust into the tumultuous crashings of this life. 7.
1:19
Nihil enim re uera mihi ad beatam uitam praestantius uidebatur quam uelut clausis carnalibus sensibus et extra carnem mundumque effectum quempiam in semet ipsum con uerti, id est suos sensus atque animos conspicari alienumque effectum a mortalium curis sibi soli loqui et deo, ut altior cunctis uisibilibus factus mentem suam repleat diuinis sensibus et caelestibus formis absque ulla admixtione terrena uere speculum inmaculatum effectus imaginis dei et ex ipsius lumine semper lumen accipiens, auspicia quaedam uel initia futuri in semet ipso saeculi ferens atque in terris adhuc positus consortio quodammodo perfruens angelorum, despecta ac derelicta fragilitate terrena ad superna et caelestia spiritus sancti subuectione transferri.
因為實在說來,對那有福的生命而言,再沒有什麼比這更美好的了:就是有人彷彿關閉了肉體的感官、置身於肉體與世界之外,回轉到自己裡面——就是觀照自己的感官與心思,並既已超脫必死者的掛慮,便單獨與自己、與神交談;好叫他既高過一切可見之物,便以神聖的領悟與屬天的形像充滿他的心思,毫無屬地的攙雜,真正成為神形像那無瑕的鏡子,不斷從祂的光領受光;在自己裡面懷有那將來世代的某種初熟果子或起頭,且在仍置身地上時,以某種方式享受與眾天使的相通;又因屬地的脆弱被輕看、被撇下,便藉聖靈的提升被遷移到那至高與屬天之事。
For nothing in truth seemed to me more excellent for the blessed life than for someone, as it were with the carnal senses closed and made beyond the flesh and the world, to turn into himself—that is, to contemplate his own senses and mind, and, made beyond the cares of mortals, to speak to himself alone and to God; so that, made loftier than all visible things, he may fill his mind with divine perceptions and heavenly forms without any earthly admixture, being made truly an unspotted mirror of the image of God, and ever receiving light from His light; bearing within himself certain first-fruits or beginnings of the age to come, and, while still placed on earth, enjoying in a certain manner the fellowship of the angels; and, the earthly frailty being despised and forsaken, to be transferred to things supernal and heavenly by the uplifting of the Holy Spirit.
1:20
si quis forte uestrum huiusce- modi amoris aliquando sensit ardorem, scit quae dico et quae loquor agnoscit et quare perturbatus sim nouit ac facile ueniam dabit. ceteris autem non ero nimius in satisfactione, quibus fortassis huiuscemodi sermo, dum opus eius ignoratur, etiam derisui esse potest, et his praecipue quibus inuidiae languor recte iudicandi praepedit sensum; et operi optimo uitiosum nomen infligunt philosophiam cenodoxiam uocantes et praeclara sapientiae studia iactantiae appellationibus infa mantes, quibus libenter uilis quoque et inperitae multitudinis consensus accedit.
你們當中若有人曾在某時感受過這樣一種愛的熱忱,他便明白我所說的,認得我所講的,知道我為何如此心緒不寧,也會欣然賜我寬恕。但對其餘的人,我不必過分為自己辯解——對他們而言,這樣的言談,當其用意不為人知時,甚或可能成為譏笑的話柄;尤其那些被嫉妒之昏沉阻塞了正確判斷之力的人,他們給最美好的事業冠上惡名,把哲學稱作虛榮,把智慧那卓著的追求以誇耀之名加以污衊——而卑賤無知之群眾的附和,也樂於與這些人為伍。
If perhaps any of you has at some time felt the ardor of a love of this kind, he knows what I mean and recognizes what I am saying, and understands why I was so disturbed, and will readily grant me pardon. But toward the rest I shall not labor overmuch in self-justification — those to whom such discourse, while its purpose is unknown, may even be a matter for derision, and especially those in whom the languor of envy hinders the faculty of right judgment, and who fasten a faulty name upon the best of works, calling philosophy vainglory, and defaming the illustrious pursuits of wisdom with the names of boastfulness — to whom the assent of the base and ignorant multitude readily joins itself.
1:21
paratior namque est inperitorum turba ad derogandum bonis studiis quam ad imitandum, ut sit eis omni genere delictum, uel dum manifesta et publica mala non uitant uel dum occultis et reconditis non credunt bonis. 8. Ad haec accessit etiam illud — proferam etenim omnia apud uos et nihil iam tegam secreti —, quod siue rusticitatis siue libertatis meae fuerit uos probate.
因為無知的群眾,更易於詆毀美善的事業,而不肯效法;以致他們在各方面都有虧欠:或因不避公然顯露的惡,或因不信那隱藏深邃的善。八、除此之外還有一事——我要在你們面前和盤托出,如今不再隱藏任何祕密——這究竟是出於我的粗陋,抑或出於我的坦率,請你們判斷。
For the crowd of the unskilled is more ready to disparage good pursuits than to imitate them, so that they fall short in every way: either because they do not avoid manifest and public evils, or because they do not believe in hidden and concealed goods. 8. To these there has been added also this — for I will lay everything before you and now conceal nothing of secret matters — and whether it be a mark of my rusticity or of my frankness, do you judge.
1:22
erubui de quibusdam, quos uidebam nihil penitus ad emendationem uitae suae, nihil adquisisse correctionis ad mores, quin immo et nequiores effectos inmundis, ut dicitur, pedibus inruentes certatim in sancta et, priusquam digni haberentur primo aditu ac ianuis, ad tribunal continuo tendere atque ad sacerdotium festinare et repulsis ceteris ipsi sacris altaribus incubare, ut iam non ad formam et exemplum plebi praebendum ordo ille uideatur, sed occasio quaedam in abundantia et securitate uiuendi, nec officium ducatur futuro dei iudicio obnoxium, sed secura quaedam et nusquam discutienda administratio putetur.
我為某些人感到羞愧,因我看見他們對生命的改善毫無所得,對品行的修正一無所獲;非但如此,反而變得更壞,正如俗語所說,竟以不潔之足爭相闖入聖物之中;尚未被認為配得初入之門,便立即奔向審判席,急切要登聖職;他們排擠眾人,自己盤踞於神聖的祭壇之上——以致那聖職之位如今看來,不再是為向會眾立下榜樣與典範,而成了豐裕安逸度日的一種機會;不再被視為將來要向神的審判交帳的職分,反被當作一種穩妥、永不受查究的管理。
I blushed at certain men whom I saw had gained nothing at all toward the amendment of their life, nothing of correction to their morals — nay rather, having become even worse, they rush, as the saying goes, with unclean feet into holy things, vying with one another, and before they are deemed worthy of the first entrance and of the doors, they straightway press on toward the tribunal and hasten to the priesthood; and thrusting away the rest, they themselves brood over the sacred altars — so that now that order seems not to be set forth as a pattern and example to the people, but a kind of opportunity for living in abundance and ease; nor is it reckoned an office accountable to the future judgment of God, but is thought to be a secure administration nowhere to be called into question.
1:23
et sunt paene plures numero rectores isti quam illi quos regunt, ut nusquam sit illud apostoli quod ait: non omnes prophetae, non omnes magistri. hic enim omnes magistri, omnes prophetae, ita ut secundum antiquum prouerbium merito dicatur quod et Saul in prophetis. et re uera nulla nobis antiquorum historia tradidit uel tantum in ecclesia fuisse ministrorum numerum uel tam uiliter congregatum. unde et religioni ac doctrinae nostrae obprobrium nascitur quod sacer dotia uel ministeria ambitione potius et ad gratiam quam meritorum iudicio deferuntur. cuius rei uitium uel labem etiamsi prohibere supra nos est, at certe erubescere et auer sari pars aliqua pietatis est. 9.
這些治理者的人數,幾乎比他們所治理的人還多,以致使徒的那句話如今竟無處應驗:「豈都是先知麼?豈都是教師麼?」因為在這裡人人都是教師,人人都是先知,以致照那古老的俗諺,可恰當地說:「掃羅也列在先知中麼?」實在說來,古人的歷史從未傳下:教會中執事的人數曾如此眾多,或如此廉價地被聚集起來。由此,我們的信仰與教導也生出羞辱:聖職與執事之位,竟多憑野心、靠人情而授予,而非憑功德的判斷而授予。對此事的弊端與污點,縱使防止它超出我們的能力,至少為它羞愧並加以厭棄,仍是敬虔的一分。九、
And these rulers are almost more numerous than those whom they rule, so that nowhere holds true that word of the Apostle which says: 「Are all prophets? Are all teachers?」 For here all are teachers, all are prophets, so that according to the ancient proverb it may rightly be said, 「Is Saul also among the prophets?」 And in very truth no history of the ancients has handed down to us that the number of ministers in the Church was ever so great, or so cheaply assembled. Whence also a reproach is born to our religion and teaching, that priesthoods and ministries are conferred rather by ambition and to win favor than by a judgment of merits. Though to prevent the fault or stain of this matter is beyond us, yet at least to blush at it and turn away from it is some part of piety. 9.
1:24
Quod uero me maius omnibus et supra cuncta quae superius diximus deterrebat illud est — ueniendum namque est ad summum ipsum uerbi fastigium et proferendum quae uera sunt; neque enim fas est in talibus fallere —: arbitrabar non esse simile, sicut et nunc quoque arbitror, pecora uel armenta regere et hominibus praeesse atque animas mode rari. ibi enim studium est gregem uel armenti uel pecoris ualidum membris et laetum carnibus facere; quod prospiciens uel armentarius ille uel pastor comantes herbis et uirides riuis deligit campos, quos fecundiores probarit ad pabula, et hos ipsos alternis pastibus innouat et ab aliis ad alios gregem transmouet saltus.
但那超乎萬事、勝過我們上文所說一切而令我畏懼的,乃是這事——因為我必須來到言談的最高峰,說出真實的話;在這樣的事上原是不可欺瞞的——我曾判斷(如今也仍如此判斷):牧養牲口或牛群,與治理眾人並引導靈魂,二者並不相同。因為在前者,目的是要使牛群或羊群肢體強健、肉體肥美;牧人或牧羊人為此揀選草木青翠、溪流潤澤的田野,就是他驗明更肥沃宜於放牧之地;他又以輪流的放牧更新這些草場,把羊群從一片牧地遷移到另一片。
But what deterred me beyond all things, and above everything we said above, is this — for I must come to the very summit of my discourse and bring forth what is true; for in such matters it is not lawful to deceive — I judged that it was not the same thing (as I judge even now) to herd flocks or cattle, and to preside over men and to govern souls. For there the aim is to make the flock, whether of cattle or of sheep, sturdy in limb and fat in flesh; with a view to which the herdsman or shepherd chooses fields leafy with grass and green with streams, which he has proved more fertile for pasture; and these very fields he renews with alternating grazings, and moves the flock from one pasture-land to another.
1:25
sed et ad requiem perquirit nemorosa cubilia. agit autem gregem interdum uirga, praecipue tamen calami uel fistulae suauitate permulcens. nec aliud ultra operis uel armentario inminet uel pastori, nisi quod parua quaedam sollicitudo requiritur aduersum insidias atque inprobitatem luporum et, sicubi forte aegrum pecus, uel reuisere oculo uel palpando curare, umbras in aestibus prospicere, strata recu- bantibus mollia atque herbida prouidere perflarique recubantium locum auris spirantibus sinere, quem propter decurrentis riui frigida unda perstringat, cantare quoque et uelut alioqui greges aut antiquitatis aliquid aut amoris.
他也為羊群尋覓陰涼的臥處以供安歇。他時而用杖驅趕羊群,卻多以蘆笛或牧笛之甘美聲音來撫慰。此外,再無更多的事務臨到牧人或牧羊人,除了須略加留意以防狼的詭計與兇惡;倘若偶有牲畜患病,或以目察視,或以撫摸醫治;在炎熱中為牠們覓蔭;為臥下者預備柔軟青草的鋪墊,讓和煦的微風吹拂躺臥者歇息之地,又使奔流溪水的清涼浪花掠過其旁;也唱些歌,彷彿撫慰羊群,唱些古昔之事或愛情之曲。
But he also seeks out shady lairs for their rest. He drives the flock at times with a rod, yet chiefly soothes it with the sweetness of reed or pipe. And no further task presses upon the herdsman or shepherd, except that some small care is required against the snares and wickedness of wolves, and, if perchance any beast be sick, either to inspect it with the eye or to tend it by stroking; to look out for shade in the heat; to provide for those lying down soft and grassy bedding, and to let breathing breezes blow upon the resting-place of those reclining, where also the cold wave of the running stream may graze it; and likewise to sing, as it were to soothe the flocks, some song of olden time or of love.
1:26
ad haec uel iugulare pin guius quodque uel in pretium uertere licet, uirtutis uero animi et industriae nulla cura huiuscemodi pastoribus inminet, per quam necesse habeant uoluptati gregis magis quam suae obsequi. 10. Homini uero cum perdifficile sit scire regi, id est regenti se obtemperare, multo difficilius est scire alios regere et regere secundum istam nostram disciplinam, quae ex diuina lege descendit atque ad deum ducit. cuius quanto spes et gloria maior est, tanto et periculum grauius quippe habentibus intellectum.
除此之外,凡較肥的,他都可任意宰殺,或變賣得利;但這類牧人並無關乎靈魂之德與殷勤的此種顧慮,藉以使他們不得不服事羊群的好處而非自己的好處。十、然而既然一個人要知道如何受治理,就是順服那治理他的,已是極其困難的事,那麼要知道如何治理別人,就遠為困難得多——況且是要照我們這從神聖律法降下、引人歸向神的規範來治理。這事的盼望與榮耀越大,其危險也越發深重,尤其對那有悟性的人而言。
Besides this, he is permitted either to slaughter whatever is fatter, or to turn it into profit; but no care of this kind concerning virtue of soul and diligence presses upon such shepherds, by which they would be obliged to serve the pleasure of the flock rather than their own. 10. But since for a man it is exceedingly difficult to know how to be ruled, that is, to submit himself to the one who governs, it is far more difficult to know how to rule others — and to rule according to this discipline of ours, which has descended from the divine law and leads to God. And the greater the hope and glory of this is, by so much the heavier also is the danger, especially for those who have understanding.
1:27
quem rectorem primo omnium, ut mihi uidetur, oportet sicut argentum uel aurum probari et ex omni parte circumspici atque in omni tempore et actibus contemplari, ne quid forte habeat intra se admixtionis alienae uel materiae uilioris et raucum sonum aeris uel plumbi admixtione respon deat et lateat intrinsecus adulterinum aliquid, quod ignis examinet et resoluat. quod malum utique tanto fiet perni- ciosius, quanto numerosioris populi rector extiterit, sicut certe grauius est in multos diffundi pestem quam unum pestilentia consumi. 11. Nec cadaueris foetor ita perniciosus est, si unum polluat locum, sicut si sparsim saeuo nidore diffuso corrupti aeris morbum pluribus generet.
在我看來,這樣的治理者首先當像銀子或金子一樣受試驗,從各方面察看,在一切時候並其行為中加以審視,免得他裡面或許含有外來或較劣之質的攙雜,因攙入了銅或鉛而發出刺耳的聲音,又免得裡面隱藏著某種偽劣之物,是火所要試驗並熔化的。這惡所治理的會眾越多,便越發致命;正如瘟疫在許多人中蔓延,確實比一個人被瘟病吞滅更為嚴重。十一、屍體的惡臭若只污染一處,並不那麼致命;倒不如它以兇惡的臭氣四散瀰漫,敗壞空氣,給眾人生出疾病那般致命。
Such a ruler, it seems to me, ought first of all to be tested like silver or gold, and examined on every side, and scrutinized in all times and in his actions, lest perhaps he have within himself some admixture of foreign or baser matter, and give back a harsh sound through the admixture of bronze or lead, and lest there lurk within something counterfeit which the fire may test and dissolve. And this evil indeed becomes the more pernicious the more numerous the people of which one stands as ruler; just as it is surely a graver thing for a plague to be spread among many than for one man to be consumed by pestilence. 11. Nor is the stench of a corpse so pernicious if it pollutes one place, as if, scattered abroad with savage reek, it breeds the disease of corrupted air for many.
1:28
ita si quis est in rectore uitiorum morbus, facile in eos qui ei ad obtemperandum praesto sunt traditur atque transfunditur; et multo facilius quod malum est ab eo transit quam si quid in eo uirtutis et industriae fuerit. in quo ego quoque soleo crebro apud memet ipsum de talibus conferens admirari plurimum, quod tam facile et sine aliquo labore atque ullis adminiculis malitia proficit et nihil tam facile est quam effici malum, etiamsi nemo doceat, nemo conpellat, rarum autem et perdifficile sit fieri bonum, et ita quasi conscendendus sit arduae cuiusdam et praeruptae rupis ascensus, licet plures prouocent, licet multi inuitent, etiamsi omnes faueant et hortentur.
照樣,治理者裡面若有任何惡習的病症,便容易傳遞、傾注於那些隨時聽命順服他的人身上;惡從他身上傳出,遠比他裡面若有任何美德與殷勤要傳出來容易得多。在這事上,我也常在心中默想這類事而大大驚奇:邪惡何竟如此輕易、毫不費力、全無憑藉便能長進;再沒有什麼比變惡更容易的了——縱使無人教導,無人強迫;然而要成為善人,卻是稀罕又極其困難的,彷彿必須攀登某座陡峭險峻之崖;縱有許多人呼喚,許多人邀請,縱然眾人都贊許勸勉,仍是如此。
So, if there is in a ruler any disease of vices, it is easily handed on and poured over into those who are ready at his bidding to obey; and what is evil passes from him much more easily than if there were in him anything of virtue and diligence. In this matter I too am wont often, pondering within myself about such things, to marvel greatly that wickedness advances so easily and without any toil and with no props at all, and that nothing is so easy as to become evil — even if no one teach it, no one compel it — whereas it is rare and exceedingly difficult to become good; and so, as it were, the ascent of some steep and sheer crag must be climbed, though many call to it, though many invite, even if all favor and exhort.
1:29
et hoc est quod mihi uidetur etiam beatus Aggaeus intellegens admirandam illam introdu xisse percontationis imaginem, cum ad eum dicitur: interroga sacerdotes legem et dic eis: si caro sancta uel uas sanctum contigerit alicuius uestimentum, si sanc tificat eum ex eo quod contigit? et cum dixissent sacer dotes quia non sanctificat, dicit ad eos rursum: si inmun ditia contigerit uestimentum mundi, utrum polluat eum? et dixerunt quia polluit. 12. Hoc est ergo quod etiam noster hic nunc sermo recen suit, quoniam perdifficilis est adsumptio boni naturae morta lium, uelut si ignis humidae alicui materiae adhibeatur.
在我看來,這也正是蒙福的哈該所領悟的,當他引入那令人驚歎的詰問之喻時,有話對他說:「你要向祭司問律法說:若有人用衣襟兜聖肉,這衣襟所挨著的,是否因此成為聖呢?」祭司既說不能成聖,他又對他們說:「若有人因摸死屍染了污穢,去摸潔淨人的衣物,這物豈不算為不潔麼?」他們說:算為不潔。十二、故此這也正是我們如今的話所要復述的:善之領受,對必死之人的性情而言,極其困難,正如把火加在潮濕之物上。
And this is what, it seems to me, the blessed Haggai too perceived, when he introduced that wondrous image of inquiry, when it is said to him: 「Ask the priests concerning the law, and say to them: If holy flesh or a holy vessel touch anyone's garment, does it sanctify it by that which it touched?」 And when the priests had said that it does not sanctify, he says to them again: 「If uncleanness touch the garment of a clean man, does it pollute it?」 And they said that it pollutes. 12. This therefore is what our present discourse too has now reviewed: that the taking on of good is exceedingly difficult for the nature of mortals, as if fire were applied to some damp material.
1:30
parati autem sumus ad recipiendum malum quam plurimi et apti, uelut si aridae quis stipulae scintillam ignis iniciat, quae insuper etiam uentis spirantibus animetur. ita uelocius malitiae parua scintilla consumimur quam uirtutis ignibus uel accendi uel etiam concalescere possumus. nam et melli plurimo parum absinthii iniectum uelocem amaritudinem tradit, mellis uero etiamsi duplum iniciatur absinthio, non poterit ipsum obtinere dulcedo. sic breuis gleba fluuii ripae subducta pondus totius fluminis deriuat in praeceps, obsistere uero et auertere lap sum fluuii uix magnis molibus et inmensis machinis queas. 13.
但對於接受惡,我們卻是眾多而善於受之,正如人把一星火種拋在乾草之上,又被吹拂的風所煽動。如此,我們被邪惡的一星火花吞滅,比被美德之火點燃、甚或變得溫熱,要迅速得多。一點茵蔯投入許多蜂蜜,便速速賦予苦味;而縱使把雙倍的蜂蜜投入茵蔯,那甜味也不能勝過它。照樣,從河岸抽掉一小塊土塊,便使整條河的重量傾瀉而下;然而你縱用龐大的土石、巨大的器械,也幾乎無法抵擋並扭轉河水的奔湧。十三、
But to receiving evil we are very many and very apt, as if one should throw a spark of fire upon dry stubble, which is moreover quickened by the blowing winds. So we are consumed more swiftly by a little spark of wickedness than we can either be kindled by the fires of virtue or even grow warm. For a little wormwood thrown into much honey imparts a swift bitterness, whereas even if a double measure of honey be thrown into wormwood, its sweetness will not be able to prevail. So a small clod drawn out from the bank of a river diverts headlong the weight of the whole stream, whereas you could scarcely resist and turn back the river's onrush with great masses and immense machines. 13.
1:31
Propter quod primo omnium uerendum, ne inueniamur pulchrae et decorae uirtutis quidam pictores pessimi uel certe aliis pictoribus, id est plebi, quae eam debet in semet ipsa depingere, imaginis eius pessima praebentes exemplaria, uel certe ne accidat nobis res usitati prouerbii, ut, qui ad alios curandos praesumus, inueniamur ipsi scatentes ulceribus. 14. Tum deinde quod, etiamsi se ipsum aliquis a totius peccati contaminatione custodiat, ne hoc quidem sufficere aestimo huic qui erudiendis atque instituendis ad uirtutem populis praeest.
故此首先當當謹慎,免得我們被察覺是那美麗端莊之德的極壞畫師,或至少向別人——就是向那本當把德畫在自己裡面的會眾——呈現出其形像的極壞範本;又免得那俗諺之事臨到我們:我們既擔起醫治別人之責,自己卻被察覺滿身瘡瘍。十四、其次,縱使一個人保守自己脫離一切罪的玷污,我也認為,這對那要訓練教導會眾歸向美德、居於首位的人而言,仍是不夠的。
Wherefore first of all we must take heed lest we be found very bad painters of fair and comely virtue, or at least, presenting to others — that is, to the people, who ought to paint it within themselves — very bad models of its image; or lest there befall us the matter of the common proverb, that we who undertake to cure others should ourselves be found teeming with ulcers. 14. Then secondly, even if a man keep himself from the contamination of all sin, I judge that not even this is enough for him who presides over peoples to be trained and instructed unto virtue.
1:32
neque enim satis est malum non esse eum cui docendi summa committitur — quod utique culpabile et dedecorosum est etiam in his qui docentur —, sed oportet eum etiam omnibus bonis esse actibus praeditum secundum mandatum illud quod dicit: declina a malo et fac bonum. nec sufficit de anima indignas abicere cogitationes et malarum rerum formas abolere, sed et praestantiores diuinioresque inserere atque conscribere, ita ut multo magis nobis uirtus animi quam humana dignitas adquisita uideatur.
因為那受託執掌教導之首要職分的人,僅僅不為惡是不夠的——這在受教之人身上尚且該受責備、可恥——他更當以一切善行為裝飾,照那誡命所說的:「離惡行善。」單從心靈中拋棄不配的思念、除滅惡事的諸般樣式,是不夠的,還要栽植並銘刻那更卓越、更屬神的;如此,靈魂之德在我們看來,便遠比屬人的尊位更加得著。
For it is not enough that he be not evil to whom the chief office of teaching is committed — which is surely blameworthy and disgraceful even in those who are taught — but he ought also to be endowed with all good deeds, according to that commandment which says: 「Turn away from evil and do good.」 Nor does it suffice to cast away from the soul unworthy thoughts and to abolish the forms of evil things, but also to engraft and inscribe more excellent and more divine ones, so that virtue of soul may seem to us acquired much more than human dignity.
1:33
nec putandum umquam aliquem nobis factorum bonorum finem aut proficiendi terminum positum, nec ita ut lucrum ducenda sunt quae recte nobis gesta sunt quam detrimento conputanda sunt quae nondum inplere ualuimus. et ascensus nobis quidam putandus est uita haec, ex quo nihil refert explicuisse quod ascenderis, nisi quod restat euaseris.
我們絕不可以為善行已有某種終點,或長進已有界限定給我們;我們所正確行的,與其算作所得,不如把我們尚未能成就的算作所失。這今生當被看作一種攀登,在其中,你已展開所攀登過的,並無價值,除非你越過了所餘留的。
Nor must we ever think that some end of good deeds or limit of progress has been set for us; nor are the things rightly done by us to be reckoned as gain so much as the things we have not yet been able to accomplish are to be counted as loss. And this life is to be thought of as a kind of ascent, in which it counts for nothing to have unfolded what you have climbed, unless you have made your way past what remains.
1:34
nec nosmet ipsos ex ceterorum con- latione metiamur et magnum putemus, si forte aliquibus praestantiores inueniamur, sed damnum potius illud arbitremur, si non digna loco et gradu nostro geramus et, si qua gerun- tur nobis, non ex neglegentium conparatione, sed ex praecepti auctoritate pendantur, siue illi neglegentius siue etiam ali quanto studiosius uiuunt, quia uirtutum formas uon ex proxi morum nostrorum gestis, sed ex uerbi dei auctoritate susce pimus, a quo omnia et in quo omnia et ad quem omnia referuntur. 15.
我們也不可拿自己與別人相比來衡量自己,因偶或被察覺比某些人更卓越,便自以為了不起;倒要把這算作虧損:若我們所行的,配不上我們的地位與等次;又若有任何事是我們所行的,不要以與疏忽者相比來衡量,而要以誡命的權柄來衡量——無論那些人活得較疏忽,或甚至略為更殷勤——因為我們領受諸德的樣式,不是從我們近旁之人的行為,乃是從神的話的權柄,萬有都本於祂、在乎祂、並歸於祂。十五、
Nor let us measure ourselves by comparison with others, and think ourselves great if perchance we be found more excellent than some; but let us rather reckon it a loss if we do not conduct ourselves in a manner worthy of our place and rank; and if any things are done by us, let them be weighed not by comparison with the negligent, but by the authority of the precept — whether those men live more negligently or even somewhat more zealously — because we have received the patterns of the virtues not from the deeds of those nearest us, but from the authority of the word of God, from whom are all things, and in whom are all things, and to whom all things are referred. 15.
1:35
Nec putandum est eadem omnibus conuenire, sicut nec aetas una omnibus est nec uultuum liniamenta uniuersis eadem nec totius terrae una est qualitas nec stellarum unus est splendor. conuenire ergo idiotae et simpliciori cuique putandum est, ne male agat et ut caueat omnia agere quae ad poenam trahuntur uel grauissima legis animaduersione plectuntur. huic uero qui aliis praeest omni opere peccati postergum relicto proficere in optimis conuenit, ita ut possit profectus sui exemplo inuitare et inlicere ceteros ad uirtutem praecipue per humilitatis a domino nobis traditam formam.
也不可以為同樣的事適合所有人,正如年歲並非人人相同,面容的線條並非人人一樣,全地的質地並非為一,眾星的光輝也並非為一。故此當認為:對於無學識者與較單純的人,乃是不行惡,並謹防去行那一切被拖往刑罰、或被律法最嚴厲之懲處所擊打的事。但對那居眾人之上者,則當把罪的一切作為拋諸腦後,在最美善的事上長進,好藉自己長進的榜樣,吸引並招致眾人歸向美德,尤其藉那由主傳給我們的謙卑樣式。
Nor is it to be thought that the same things suit all, just as neither is there one age for all, nor are the lineaments of countenance the same for everyone, nor is the quality of the whole earth one, nor is the splendor of the stars one. It is therefore to be thought fitting for the unlearned and the simpler man not to do evil, and to beware of doing all those things which are dragged to punishment or are stricken by the gravest censure of the law. But for him who presides over others, with every work of sin left behind, it is fitting to advance in the best things, so that he may be able by the example of his progress to invite and entice the rest to virtue, especially through the pattern of humility handed down to us by the Lord.
1:36
non enim oportet ui uel necessitate constringere, sed ratione et uitae exemplis suadere, quia omne quidquid extorquetur innitis cum eo quod tyrannicum uidetur ne perseuerare qui- dem potest. solet enim quidquid uiolenter adtrahitur, sicut nouellae arboris si quis ui cacumen inclinet, relaxatum rur sum in id quod fuerat redire. quod autem ex proposito fit et uoluntate, tam legitimum quam certum est ualidissimis scilicet uinculis propriae uoluntatis adstrictum. unde et regere gregem uoluntarie et non ex necessitate ad Hebraeos scribens apostolus praecipit. 16.
因為人不應以強力或勉強加以脅迫,乃當以理性、並以己生命的榜樣加以勸服;因為凡違其意而被勒索出來的,連同那顯為暴虐的,連存留都不能。凡被強力扯動的——正如人若強行壓彎幼樹之梢——一經鬆開,便又彈回原狀。但那出於決意與意志而行的,既合法又確定,乃被自己意志最堅固的束縛所捆綁。故此使徒寫信給希伯來人時也吩咐,要甘心牧養羊群,不是出於勉強。十六、
For one ought not to constrain by force or necessity, but to persuade by reason and by the examples of one's life; because everything that is wrung out unwillingly, together with what seems tyrannical, cannot even endure. For whatever is violently drawn is wont — just as if someone bend by force the top of a young tree — when released, to return again to what it had been. But what is done from purpose and from the will is as lawful as it is sure, being bound, that is, by the strongest bonds of one's own will. Whence also the Apostle, writing to the Hebrews, enjoins us to shepherd the flock willingly and not of necessity. 16.
1:37
Sed est aliquis neque malus neque qui ad uirtutis summam peruenerit, et non uideo, qua confidentia ad do- cendum ueniat qui ipse hac fide non accessit ut disceret. re enim uera mihi uidetur esse ars artium et disciplina disciplinarum hominem uel regere uel inbuere, qui certe est inter omnes animantes maxime et moribus uarius et uoluntate diuersus. haud segnius sane quis etiam ex medicina corporum curas quoque contemplabitur animarum et, quanto difficilem captu corporalem inuenerit medicinam, tanto difficiliorem repe- riet animarum, siquidem et substantiae qualitas multo est praestantior et finis rerum multo pretiosior.
然而有人既非惡人,亦非達到美德之巔的人;我實在看不出,這人既未自己以「願受教而學習」的這種心存進前,他憑何膽量竟來教導人。實在說來,在我看來,治理或教導人,乃是百藝之藝、諸學之學;因為人在一切活物中,性情最為紛雜,意志最為各異。人若從身體的醫術,也決不較遜地細想靈魂的醫治;他越是發現身體的醫術難以掌握,便越發現靈魂的醫治更為困難,因為靈魂之質地遠為卓越,所求之結局也遠為寶貴。
But there is one who is neither evil nor one who has attained to the summit of virtue, and I do not see with what confidence he comes to teaching, who has not himself approached with this faith that he might learn. For in very truth it seems to me to be the art of arts and the discipline of disciplines to govern or to instruct man, who is surely the most varied in character and the most diverse in will among all living beings. No less keenly indeed will one contemplate, from the medicine of bodies, the cures also of souls; and the more difficult to grasp he has found bodily medicine, the more difficult he will find that of souls, since indeed the quality of the substance is much more excellent, and the end of the matter much more precious.
1:38
illa namque cor- poribus exhibet medelam et erga temporalem materiam curam adhibet ac diligentiam, quae sine dubio naturae suae fragili- tate quandoque soluetur, etiamsi nunc artis adiumento reparetur. certum est enim quod uel aegritudine uel tempore corpus omne resoluitur nec ultra naturae suae terminos perduvare fragilitatis condicione permittitur. 17.
因為前者乃是為身體提供醫治,向那暫時之物施以照顧與殷勤;那暫時之物,憑其本性的脆弱,毫無疑問終必被解體,縱使如今藉醫術之助暫得修補。因為確然的是:凡身體,或因疾病,或因歲月,終必解體,憑其脆弱的境況,不被容許存留過其本性的界限。十七、
For the former indeed furnishes healing to bodies, and applies care and diligence toward temporal matter, which without doubt will at some time be dissolved by the frailty of its own nature, even if for now it be repaired by the aid of art. For it is certain that every body is dissolved either by sickness or by time, and is not permitted, by the condition of its frailty, to endure beyond the bounds of its nature. 17.
1:39
Anima autem, quae est diuina et a deo ueniens, super- nae nobilitatis est consors, ad quam etiam redire festinat, licet socio deteriori conligata est et deuincta, fortassis etiam propter alias causas, quas solus nouit ille qui uinxit et conligauit deus et si quis ille est qui ab ipso de huiuscemodi mysteriis inluminatus est et instructus, uerum, quantum ego intellegere possum, duabus, opinor, ex causis:
但靈魂既是屬神的,是從神而來的,便有分於那上天的尊貴,也急切要歸回那裡,雖然它被捆綁、束縛於一個較劣的同伴——或許也為著別的緣由,唯有那捆綁、束縛它的,就是神,並那從祂得著光照、受教明白此類奧祕的人,才曉得這些緣由。但就我所能領悟的,我想,是為兩個緣由:
But the soul, which is divine and comes from God, is partaker of a supernal nobility, to which it also hastens to return, although it is bound and fettered to an inferior companion — perhaps also for other causes, which He alone knows who bound and fettered it, namely God, and whoever it is who has been enlightened and instructed by Him concerning mysteries of this kind. But, as far as I can understand, for two causes, I think:
1:40
una, ut per agones certami- num, quae ei sunt aduersum terrena, caelestis gloriae heredi tatem petat et, sicut aurum igni, praesentis uitae aerumnarum probetur examine, quo uirtutis praemia non ex dei dono tantum speret sed, ut uere uirtus summum ei bonum sit, suo eam opere ac labore conquirat, ut a creatore quidem nobis naturaliter insitum uideatur bonum, a nobis autem uoluntate nostra ac proposito excultum et liberi arbitrii utriusque motus exercitio propagatum;
其一,是要藉那為它所定、與屬地之事相爭的競賽,去尋求屬天榮耀的基業;如金子被火,藉今生患難的試煉而受驗,好叫它盼望美德的賞賜,不單從神的恩賜而來,更(為使美德真正成為它至高之善)以自己的工作與勞苦去獲取;如此,那善看來雖是造物主本性栽植在我們裡面的,卻是我們藉自己的意志與決意所修養、並藉自由意志兩面之運用所傳揚的;
one, that through the contests of struggle which are appointed for it against earthly things, it may seek the inheritance of heavenly glory, and, like gold by fire, be proved by the trial of the afflictions of the present life — whereby it may hope for the rewards of virtue not from God's gift alone, but, that virtue may truly be the highest good for it, may acquire it by its own work and labor; so that the good may seem to have been naturally implanted in us by the Creator, but to have been cultivated by us through our own will and purpose, and propagated by the exercise of each motion of free choice;
1:41
alia uero, ut etiam hanc deteriorem substantiam corporis secum traheret ac sur sum in supernis sedibus conlocaret soluens paulatim eius crassitudinem, qua retardatur, ut hoc, quod est deus animae, fiat etiam anima corpori gubernans ministram sibi materiam et deo secum offerens fidelem conseruam. 18. Locorum ac temporum et aetatis ceterorumque similium differentias medici requirent, quando et qualibus uel medica mentis uel cibis opus sit uel qualiter a noxiis abstinendum, uti ne artis disciplina superetur per desideria aegrotantium; interdum et ferri sectione utuntur et uirulentioribus medica- mentis.
其二,是要它也把這較劣的身體之質帶同自己,安置在上天的座位中,漸漸消解那阻滯它的粗厚,好叫那神之於靈魂者,靈魂也成為身體之所是,治理那作它使女的物質,並把它連同自己作為忠信的同役獻給神。十八、地點、時候、年歲與其他類似的差別,醫生要加查究——何時、用何種藥物或食物為宜,或當如何戒避有害之物,免得醫術的規範被病人的欲望所勝。他們有時也施用刀割與更猛烈的藥物。
but the other, that it might also draw this inferior substance of the body along with itself and place it above in the supernal seats, gradually dissolving its grossness by which it is held back, so that this — which God is to the soul — the soul may also become to the body, governing matter as its servant and offering it together with itself to God as a faithful fellow-servant. 18. The differences of places and times and age and other like things the physicians will inquire into — when and with what medicines or foods there is need, or how one must abstain from harmful things, lest the discipline of the art be overcome by the desires of the sick. Sometimes too they employ the cutting of the knife and more potent medicines.
1:42
quae omnia quamuis cum magno labore peragantur, nihil tamen in his tale geritur, quale est mores corrigere, uitia purgare, emendare uitas et propositum ad meliora con uertere atque omnia quae intra nos uel etiam extra nos geruntur sedula circumspectione moderari, ut omne quod in nobis est beluinum ac ferum a natura nostra separantes, si quid lenitatis et mansuetudinis est, si quid homine dignum et deo carum, pro illis omnibus inseramus aequumque iudi cium inter animam habeamus et corpus numquam deteriori naturae subicientes meliorem, quod est utique iniquissimum, sed semper imperio animi et seruitio corporis abutamur.
然而這一切事,雖以極大的勞苦而成,其中所成就的,卻無一能比得上修正品行、清除惡習、改善生活、把心志轉向更美之事,並以殷勤的審慎節制我們裡面、甚至外面所行的一切;好叫我們把那一切獸性兇暴的從我們本性中分離出來,凡有溫柔謙和、凡配得稱為人、為神所喜愛的,便栽植在那一切之地位上;又在靈魂與身體之間持守公正的判斷,永不使那較佳的本性服在較劣的之下——這實在是最不公的——卻總是運用靈魂的命令與身體的服事。
Yet all these things, although they be carried out with great toil, nothing of such a kind is wrought in them as is to correct morals, to purge vices, to amend lives, and to convert the purpose toward better things, and to moderate with assiduous circumspection all things that are done within us or even without us; so that, separating from our nature all that is brutish and wild in us, whatever there is of gentleness and meekness, whatever is worthy of man and dear to God, we may engraft in place of all those things, and may hold a just judgment between soul and body, never subjecting the better nature to the worse — which is surely most unjust — but always making use of the soul's command and the body's service.
1:43
quae prima est lex dei et optime constituta per uniuersam eius creaturam obseruanda sine uisibilem siue etiam quae sensum uisus excedit. 19. Considero etiam illud quod haec omnia, quae supra memorauimus a medicis obseruari, singula quaeque secundum naturae suae ordinem permanent nec fieri ullo modo potest, ut aliquid aut contra artem aut contra naturam medicus moliatur, quippe cum qualitas ipsa materiae corporalis cedat et obsequatur medicinalibus disciplinis, nisi si qua forte inciderit inpatientia uel inquietudo languentis, quam et ipsam utique uel obseruare uel prohibere non est difficile.
這是神的第一條律法,是極美地設立、要在祂一切受造之物中遵守的,無論是可見的,或甚至那超乎目見之知覺的。十九、我也思想這事:凡我們上文所提、為醫生所遵守的一切,其中每一樣都按其本性的次序存留;醫生斷無可能行任何違背醫術或違背本性之事,因為連身體之物的質地本身也讓步、順服於醫療的規範——除非偶有病人的不耐或不安攙入其間;而那不耐不安本身,要留意防範也並不困難。
This is the first law of God, and one most excellently established to be observed throughout all His creation, whether visible or even that which exceeds the sense of sight. 19. I consider also this, that all those things which we mentioned above as observed by physicians, each one of them remains according to the order of its own nature, nor can it in any way come to pass that the physician should attempt anything either against art or against nature, since indeed the very quality of bodily matter yields and obeys the medicinal disciplines — unless perchance some impatience or restlessness of the sick man should intervene, which itself surely it is not difficult either to watch for or to prevent.
1:44
apud nos uero omnia aguntur in spiritu et est summum studium uin cere eos qui se male carnaliter amant nec ullo modo nolunt nobis cedere aduersum semet ipsos dimicantes, ita ut sit nobis bellum quoddam aduersum eos pro quibus militamus, dum unusquisque tantum studii gerit in contegendis et occul tandis morbis ac uitiis peccatorum, quantum habere oportebat studii ad aegritudinem medico reuelandam. 20.
但在我們中間,一切都在靈裡進行,而最高的努力,是要勝過那些屬肉體錯愛自己、絕不肯向我們讓步、反與自己相爭的人;以致我們對那些我們為之爭戰的人,竟有一種爭戰;當各人費盡心力去遮蓋、隱藏自己罪的病症與惡習,其熱心之多,正是他本當用來向醫生顯露自己病情的熱心。二十、
But among us all things are done in the spirit, and the highest endeavor is to overcome those who love themselves wrongly after the flesh, and in no way are willing to yield to us, fighting against their very selves; so that we have a kind of war against those very ones for whom we wage war, while each one bestows as much zeal in covering and concealing the diseases and vices of his sins as he ought to have had zeal for disclosing his sickness to the physician. 20.
1:45
In quo et fortes sibi ac constantes uidentur aduersum salutem suam et prudentes aduersum uitam suam, dum uelut furtum aliquod intra se atque intra arcana mentis suae abscondunt peccatum, tamquam ab illo oculo qui uidet omnia latere possit id quod ab hominibus latet, uel dum excusant excusationes in peccatis, cum propriis uitiis et passionibus: rationes quasdam commentantur et malorum suorum aduocati fiunt; uel certe cum more surdae aspidis. quae non exaudit uocem incantantium nec medicamentis sapientium cedit, quo solo aegritudo animae curatur, sermonem non recipiunt commonentis;
在這事上,他們竟自以為勇敢堅定地與自己的得救相敵,又自以為精明地與自己的性命相敵;他們把某種罪,彷彿一件盜竊之物,藏在自己裡面、藏在心思的隱密深處,彷彿那從人眼前隱藏的,竟能從那看見萬事的眼前隱藏;或像詩篇所說的,他們「在罪中尋找藉口」,為自己的惡習與情慾編造種種理由,作自己諸惡的辯護士;或竟如那充耳的虺蛇,「不聽行法術者的聲音」,不肯就那智慧人的良藥——唯有藉此靈魂的疾病才得醫治——他們不接受那勸戒之人的話;
In this they even seem to themselves brave and steadfast against their own salvation, and prudent against their own life, while they hide some sin, as it were a theft, within themselves and within the secret recesses of their mind, as though that which is hidden from men could lie hidden from that Eye which sees all things; or while they 「make excuses in their sins,」 contriving, in defense of their own vices and passions, certain reasonings, and becoming the advocates of their own evils; or surely, like the deaf adder 「which does not heed the voice of the charmers,」 nor yields to the medicines of the wise — by which alone the sickness of the soul is cured — they do not receive the word of him who admonishes;
1:46
uel certe, quod est ultimum malum, cum palam iam et inpudenter peccata defendunt et uelut mente capti publice et sine pudore in omne fiagitium praecipites eunt et tunc in eos, qui aliquantum se pro salute uel inpedire uel retardare certe cupiunt, tamquam inimicos et aduersarios etiam ulciscuntur odientes eos qui redarguunt in portis et sanctum sermonem exsecrantes, infelicissimi omnium in tan tum semet ipsos punientes, quantum amplius in aduersarios desaeuierint, sicut hi qui insania et furore correpti proprias carnes laniant, quas mente capti alienas putant. 21. Haec sunt, pro quibus ego hanc nostrae disciplinae medicinam multo difficiliorem puto quam illam quae corporibus solis medetur.
或竟——這乃是最終的惡——當他們如今公然無恥地為自己的罪辯護,像失心之人,當眾且無羞恥地往一切醜行裡一頭栽下;隨後對那些稍想攔阻、或至少想為他們的得救拖延片刻的人,他們竟如對仇敵與對頭一般加以報復,「恨那在城門口責備人的」,咒詛那聖言——他們是眾人中最可憐的,因為他們越兇狠地向對頭發怒,便越加倍懲罰自己,正如那被瘋狂與狂亂所抓住的人,撕裂自己的肉,卻在失心中以為那是別人的肉。二十一、這些就是我判斷我們這規範之醫術,遠比那單醫身體之術更為困難的緣故。
or surely — which is the ultimate evil — when now openly and shamelessly they defend their sins, and like men out of their minds rush headlong publicly and without shame into every disgrace; and then upon those who somewhat desire to hinder or at least to retard them for their salvation, they even take vengeance as upon enemies and adversaries, 「hating those who reprove in the gates」 and execrating the holy word — most wretched of all men, in that they punish their own selves the more, the more savagely they have raged against their adversaries, like those who, seized by madness and frenzy, tear their own flesh, which out of their minds they suppose to be another's. 21. These are the things for the sake of which I judge this medicine of our discipline to be much more difficult than that which heals bodies alone.
1:47
quae quanto difficilior est, tanto utique pretio sior et utilior. nam illa quidem pauca quaedam de profundio ribus tractat, quam plurima uero artis suae atque operis in oculis atque in manibus gerit; in hac uero nostra erga interiorem cordis hominem omnis cura est atque omne studium geritur et aduersum hostem, qui nos intrinsecus inpugnat atque obluctatur in sensibus. est nobis omne certamen, qui nobis ipsis aduersum nos gladiis abutens morti nos tradit.
它越是困難,便確然越發寶貴有益。因為那身體的醫術,所處理較深之事不過寥寥,其醫術與工作的大部分,都在目所能見、手所能及之處進行;但在我們這醫術裡,一切的照顧都關乎內裡心中的人,一切的努力都針對那從內裡攻擊我們、在感官中與我們相搏的仇敵而施行。我們全部的爭戰,乃是與那一位相爭,他濫用刀劍敵著我們自己以致我們受害,把我們交給死亡。
And the more difficult it is, by so much surely it is more precious and more useful. For that medicine indeed treats but a few of the deeper matters, while it carries on most of its art and work before the eyes and in the hands; but in this our medicine, all our care is concerned with the inner man of the heart, and all our endeavor is exercised against the enemy who assails us from within and wrestles against us in the senses. Our whole contest is with him who, using swords against our very selves to our own hurt, delivers us over to death.
1:48
aduersum haec ergo omnia multa quidem, immo tota fide, maiore uero dei gratia, aliquanto quoque, ut ego arbitror, etiam nostro studio ac labore nitendum est, quod in uerbo atque opere demonstratur, ut possimus, quod in nobis est pretiosius, uel curare animas a languoribus uitiorum uel purgare a maculis peccatorum. 22. Finis autem utriusque medicinae — hoc enim restat ostendere — unius quidem est, ut sanitas corporis uel, si est, conseruetur uel, si discesserit, reuocetur. quae nou satis certum est utrum semper profuerit his qui ea usi sunt, cum uideamus frequenter aliquantis corporei roboris fortitudinem nocuisse, dum in hac fidentes nonnulli uel latrociniis uel raptibus uacant.
所以對著這一切,我們當以極大的信心——不,當以全心的信心——竭力奮鬥;尤當以神的恩典;並且照我所判斷的,也當稍以我們自己的熱心與勞苦,這在言語並行為中顯明出來,好叫我們能醫治我們裡面那更寶貴的,就是靈魂,使其脫離惡習的衰弱,或潔淨其脫離罪的污點。二十二、然而這兩種醫術各自的結局——這還餘下待說——其一,乃是身體的健康,若尚存,便保守之;若已離去,便召回之。但這健康是否總是有益於使用它的人,並無十足把握,因為我們屢屢看見:身體強健的力量反害了某些人,竟有人倚仗它,去行搶劫或擄掠。
Against all these things therefore we must strive with much faith — nay, with our whole faith — and yet more with the grace of God, and also somewhat, as I judge, with our own zeal and labor, which is shown forth in word and deed, that we may be able to cure that which is more precious in us, namely souls, from the languors of vices, or to purge them from the stains of sins. 22. But the end of each medicine — for this remains to be shown — is, in the one indeed, that the health of the body, if it exists, be preserved, or, if it has departed, be recalled. Which it is not sufficiently certain has always profited those who have used it, since we frequently see that strength of bodily vigor has done harm to some, while certain men, trusting in it, give themselves over to robberies or rapines.
1:49
media tamen haec sunt, sicut paupertas atque diuitiae uel humilitas et claritas et cetera his similia, quae media idcirco dicuntur, quia ex proposito utentium uel ad bonum uel ad malum trahi possunt. alteriuS uero, id est nostrae huius medicinae, finis est incitare animam ad uirtutem et eripere ex hoc mundo et offerre deo atque imaginem dei, quae in ea est, uel, si recta est, seruare uel regere, si pericli tatur, uel, si conlapsa aut oppressa est, reparare inserto cordibus Christo per spiritum sanctum atque ad ultimum hominem filium doi facere atque in caelesti beatitudine cum caelestibus conlocare. 23.
然而這些乃是中性之事,如貧窮與富足,或卑微與顯赫,並其餘類似的;它們之所以稱為中性,是因為憑使用者的決意,可被引向善或引向惡。但另一種,就是我們這醫術的結局,乃是激勵靈魂歸向美德,把它從這世界搶救出來,獻給神,並或保守它裡面神的形像(若其純正),或治理它(若其處於危難),或修復它(若其已墮落或被壓制)——藉那由聖靈栽植於心中的基督——末了使這人成為神的兒子,並使他與屬天的眾者一同安置於屬天的福樂中。二十三、
Yet these are middling things, like poverty and riches, or lowliness and renown, and the rest like them, which are for that reason called middling, because by the purpose of those who use them they can be drawn either to good or to evil. But the end of the other, that is, of this our medicine, is to incite the soul to virtue, and to snatch it out of this world, and to offer it to God, and either to preserve the image of God which is in it, if it is upright, or to govern it, if it is in peril, or, if it has fallen or been crushed, to repair it — by Christ engrafted in hearts through the Holy Spirit — and at the last to make the man a son of God, and to place him in heavenly blessedness with the heavenly ones. 23.
1:50
Ad hoc nobis paedagogus data est lex, ad hoc medii legis et Christi missi sunt prophetae, ad hoc spiritalis lex adinpletur et finis omnium Christus aduenit. hoc est quod agit euacuata diuinitas, hoc promouet carnis adsumptio et hoc est quod ex utroque mercamur. haec est noua illa commixtio dei et hominis, ut per unum utrumque habere possimus. propterea namque deus corpori anima mediante commixtus est, ut coniungeret separata atque in concordiam et pacem discordantia reuocaret in unum se et per se reuocans omnia ab uno patre generis nostri prius prodita:
為此,律法作了我們的啟蒙師賜給我們;為此,眾先知作為律法與基督之間的中介被差遣;為此,那屬靈的律法得以成全,而基督,萬有的終局,已經降臨。這就是那虛己的神性所成就的,這就是那取了肉身所推進的,這也是我們從這二者所得的。這就是神與人那新的攙和,使我們藉那一位能兼有二者。因為神藉靈魂為中介與身體攙和,為要把分開的聯合起來,把不和的召回於和睦平安——把萬有召回於祂自己、並藉著祂自己,就是那起初從我們族類的一位父所生出的萬有:
For this the law was given to us as a schoolmaster; for this, mediating between the law and Christ, the prophets were sent; for this the spiritual law is fulfilled, and Christ, the end of all things, has come. This is what the self-emptied divinity accomplishes; this the assumption of flesh furthers; and this is what we gain from both. This is that new commingling of God and man, that through the One we may be able to have both. For God was commingled with the body, the soul mediating, in order to join together things separated, and to recall to concord and peace things at discord — recalling all things into Himself and through Himself, things first brought forth from the one father of our race:
1:51
animam suscepit propter inoboedientiam animae, carnem propter malam oboedientiam, pro qua et simul condemnata est, ut, sicut in carne et anima fuerat condemnatio, ita in carne et anima fieret salus. Christus ergo pro Adam, pro eo qui factus est sub peccato ille qui erat sine peccato. 24. Et introducitur pro uetere nouus, ut huius passione uoluntaria ille qui inuifus passus fuerat curaretur, quo scilicet pro singulis nobis hoc quod supra nos erat redderetur. con pletur ergo nouum misericordiae sacramentum erga eum qui per inoboedientiam decidit. propterea noua natiuitas et uirgo mater et Bethleem pro Edem et praesepe pro paradiso, parua et uisibilia pro occultis et magnis.
祂取了靈魂,是因靈魂的悖逆;取了肉身,是因肉身惡的順從,肉身也因此同被定罪;好叫定罪既在肉身與靈魂裡,得救也照樣在肉身與靈魂裡成就。所以基督替亞當,替那被造而在罪下的,祂自己卻是無罪的。二十四、新的被引進來代替舊的,好叫那曾甘願受苦的祂,醫治那曾非甘願受苦的人;就是說,為著我們各人,把那高過我們的償還回來。故此那向那因悖逆而墮落者所施的、新的憐憫聖事得以成全。所以有新的降生、童貞的母親、伯利恆代替伊甸、馬槽代替樂園,以微小可見的代替隱藏宏大的。
He took on a soul because of the disobedience of the soul, flesh because of the evil obedience, for which it was likewise condemned, so that, as in flesh and soul there had been condemnation, so in flesh and soul there might come salvation. Christ therefore for Adam, for him who was made under sin, He who was without sin. 24. And the new is brought in for the old, that by His voluntary suffering He who had suffered unwillingly might be healed; namely, that for each of us that which was above us might be restored. There is fulfilled, therefore, the new sacrament of mercy toward him who fell through disobedience. Therefore a new nativity, and a virgin mother, and Bethlehem for Eden, and a manger for Paradise, things small and visible for things hidden and great.
1:52
idcirco et pastores caelestem gloriam uident propter agnum et pastorem; propterea stella duce magi adorant "et munera offerunt, quo scilicet nemo iam ultra uel idola uel stellas adoraret; propterea lesus baptizatur et testimonium ei de caelestibus perhibetur et ieiunat et temptatur et uincit eum qui uicerat; propterea daemones fugantur, aegritudines curantur et magnorum praedicatio mini mis iniungitur. 25. Propterea infremescunt gentes et populi inania meditan tur; propterea lignum aduersum lignum et manus patienter extenduntur aduersum manus incontinenter extensas:
故此牧人也因那羔羊與牧者而得見屬天的榮耀;故此有星引路,博士前來敬拜並獻上禮物,就是要使此後再無人去敬拜偶像或星辰;故此耶穌受洗,從諸天有見證為祂作出,祂禁食、受試探,並勝過那曾得勝者;故此鬼被趕逐,疾病得醫治,宣揚大事之責委於至微之人。二十五、故此外邦怒氣發作,眾民圖謀虛妄之事;故此以木對木,以忍耐伸出的手,對那放縱伸出的手:
Therefore also the shepherds behold heavenly glory because of the Lamb and the Shepherd; therefore, with a star for guide, the Magi worship and offer gifts, namely that now no one any longer should worship either idols or stars; therefore Jesus is baptized, and testimony is borne to Him from the heavens, and He fasts and is tempted and conquers him who had conquered; therefore demons are put to flight, sicknesses are healed, and the preaching of great things is enjoined upon the least. 25. Therefore the nations rage, and the peoples meditate vain things; therefore wood against wood, and hands patiently stretched out against hands intemperately stretched out:
1:53
pro solutis et remissis praebentur clauis confixae, pro his quae eiecerunt Adam praebentur manus quae orbem terrae conplectantur et reuocent. pro humilitate exaltatio, pro suaui et pernicioso gustu suscipitur fellis gustus et mors pro morte mutatur, tenebrae pro tenebris, sepultura pro sepultura, resurrectio pro resurrectione. haec omnia cura quaedam erga nos est dei et medicina infirmitatis nostrae ueterem Adam ad eum statum unde decidit reparans et reformans atque ad arborem uitae restituens, unde nos arbor sciendi boni et mali inportune et extra tempus sumpta depulerat. 26. Huius ergo uos medicinae et curationis ministri et adiutores sumus, quicumque praeesse populis uidemur.
代替那鬆開放縱的手,乃獻上被釘穿的手;代替那把亞當逐出的事,乃獻上環抱寰宇、把它召回的手。代替貶抑,乃是高舉;代替那甘甜而致命的嚐食,乃受了苦膽的嚐食;以死換死,以黑暗換黑暗,以埋葬換埋葬,以復活換復活。這一切都是神向我們的一種看顧,是我們軟弱的醫治,把舊亞當修復、改造,歸回他所墮落之先的境地,並使他重得生命樹;就是那知善惡的樹,因不合時、過了時被人摘取,將我們逐離了。二十六、所以,凡我們這些看來是治理眾民的,都是這醫治與療癒的執事與助手。
in place of hands loosed and let go, nails driven through are offered; in place of those things which cast Adam out, hands are offered which embrace the circle of the earth and call it back. In place of humbling, exaltation; in place of the sweet and pernicious tasting, the tasting of gall is undertaken, and death is exchanged for death, darkness for darkness, burial for burial, resurrection for resurrection. All these things are a certain care of God toward us, and a medicine of our infirmity, repairing and reforming the old Adam unto that state from which he fell, and restoring him to the tree of life, from which the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, taken unseasonably and out of due time, had driven us. 26. Of this medicine and healing, therefore, we are the ministers and helpers, whoever of us seem to preside over peoples.
1:54
qui nescio an in id saltim profecerimus, ut uel proprias infirmi- tates curare ualeamus, nedum alienis languoribus medicari et animarum maculas sollicita eruditione purgare. 27. Tum deinde corporum quidem medici laborem, uigi lias ac sollicitudines tolerant et, sicut ait quidam sapientis- simus eorum, alienos casus propriis maeroribus perferunt aliqua ipsi proprio labore exquirentes et inuenientes ad meden dum, aliqua etiam ab aliis mutuantes, et nihil prorsus est quod eos praetereat.
但我不知道我們是否連這一點也長進到了:竟能至少醫治自己的軟弱,更別說醫治別人的衰弱、並以殷切的教導潔淨眾靈魂的污點了。二十七、其次,身體的醫生固然忍受勞苦、不眠與焦慮,正如他們中最智慧的一位所說,以己之憂愁背負他人的災禍——有些醫法是他們憑自己的勞苦尋出並找著的,有些則向別人借得,斷沒有什麼能逃過他們的。
But I know not whether we have made progress even to this much, that we should be able at least to cure our own infirmities, let alone to heal others' languors and to purge the stains of souls with anxious instruction. 27. Then, secondly, the physicians of bodies indeed endure toil, vigils, and anxieties, and, as one of their wisest says, bear others' misfortunes with their own griefs — themselves seeking out and finding some things for healing by their own labor, borrowing some too from others, and there is absolutely nothing that escapes them.
1:55
ne minimum quidem neglegunt, sed omnia magna et summa deputant, quaecumque ad sanitatem corporis aliquid conferunt, summum bonum putantes, si quid per industriam suam uitae huic, quam supra terras agimus, con ferre uideantur, et interdum uitae hominum pessimorum, quibus olim ex hoc mundo discedere commune fuerat bonum. quod etiamsi bonorum uitae per haec consulunt, quantum illud est quod ex hoc confertur, cum id continuo ipsa uetustas aetatis ac senectutis absoluat! quid enim est quod unusquis que bonorum ex hac uita lucretur, cum certum sit quia nemo prudentium diligere id debeat quod omni pacto paulo post omissurus sit? 28.
他們連最小的事也不忽略,反把凡能對身體健康有所裨益的一切,都看為大事、要事,並以此為至善:若藉他們的勤勞,似乎能對我們在地上所度的此生有所裨益——有時甚至裨益於最壞之人的性命,而那些人從這世界離去,原是眾人共得的好處。縱使他們藉這些事為善人的性命謀慮,由此所裨益的又算得了多少呢?因為年歲與衰老的本身轉眼便將它消解了!善人從此生所能得的利益究竟是什麼呢?既然斷然可知,沒有一個明智之人該去愛那無論如何不久必要放下之物。二十八、
They neglect not even the least thing, but reckon all things great and supreme, whatsoever confer anything toward the health of the body, counting it the highest good if by their industry they seem to confer anything upon this life which we lead above the earth — and sometimes upon the life of the worst of men, for whom it had once been a common good to depart from this world. And even if through these things they take counsel for the life of the good, how great is that which is conferred from this, when the very oldness of age and senescence at once dissolves it! For what is there that each of the good gains from this life, since it is certain that no prudent man ought to love that which by every means he is soon about to give up? 28.
1:56
Nos uero, quibus periculum pro salute est animarum et quibus pro inmortalitate certamen est et uel de gloriae uel de poenae aeternitate contentio — e quibus alterum uirtus, alterum desidia praeparabit —, quantum oportet laboris studiique suscipere, quantum industriae uel uirtutis adhibere, nt curati uitiis, emendati moribus, proposito correcti possimus et transferre uitam nostram a praesentibus ad futura et subicere ac subdere terram spiritui! sicut ergo non una medicinae species omnibus adhibetur, ita neque idem sermo conuenit uniuersis, non idem motus conpetit feminae et uiro uel seni ac iuueni, neque pauperi et diuiti, laetis ac tristibus, incommodis et uegetis, principibus et subiectis.
但我們既是為著靈魂的得救而冒險的,是為著不朽而爭戰的,是為著或榮耀、或刑罰之永遠而較量的——其一由美德預備,其一由懈怠預備——我們當擔負何等的勞苦與熱心,當施展何等的勤勞與美德,好叫我們惡習得醫、品行得正、心志得改,能把我們的生命從現今之事遷移到將來之事,並使地服在靈之下、屈服於靈!故此,正如不是一種醫術施於眾人,照樣也不是同一種話語適合所有人;同一種對待並不合宜於婦人與男子,或老者與青年,也不合宜於貧者與富者、喜樂者與憂愁者、病弱者與健旺者、統治者與順服者。
But we, for whom there is peril concerning the salvation of souls, and for whom there is a contest for immortality, and a strife concerning the eternity either of glory or of punishment — of which the one virtue, the other sloth will prepare — how much labor and zeal ought we to take up, how much industry and virtue to apply, that, cured of vices, amended in morals, corrected in purpose, we may be able both to transfer our life from things present to things to come, and to subject and subdue earth to the spirit! As, therefore, one kind of medicine is not applied to all, so neither does the same discourse suit everyone; the same motion does not befit woman and man, or old man and youth, nor poor and rich, the joyful and the sad, the infirm and the vigorous, rulers and subjects.
1:57
sapientibus et inperitis, timidis et audacibus, iracundis et mitibus, profi cientibus et declinantibus. 29. Et ut adhuc interiora perquiram, non eadem con uenient his qui in coniugiis sunt et his qui liberi sunt a coniugali iugo. sed et inter ipsos rursum differentia est, eo- mm qui in desertis uitam ducunt et eorum qui com munem et cum ceteris mixtam habent conuersationem. et rursum non eadem aptabuntur his qui rationabiles sunt in fide et perspicaces in scripturis et his qui sola simplicitate proficiunt, sed et his qui ex urbana conuersatione descendunt et illis qui ex agresti et rustica ueniunt;
智慧者與無學識者、膽怯者與大膽者、易怒者與溫和者、長進者與退後者。二十九、若要更往內裡探究,同樣的事也不合宜於那些在婚姻中的人與那些脫離了夫妻之軛的人。但在這些人之間,又有分別:在曠野中度日的人,與那些有共同生活、與眾人混雜往來的人。再者,同樣的事也不合宜於那些在信仰上有理性、在聖經中有明見的人,與那些單憑樸實而長進的人;也不合宜於那些從城市生活下來的人,與那些從田野鄉野前來的人;
the wise and the unskilled, the timid and the bold, the irascible and the meek, those advancing and those falling away. 29. And, to search yet more inwardly, the same things will not suit those who are in marriages and those who are free from the conjugal yoke. But again, even among these there is a difference, between those who lead their life in deserts and those who have a common way of living, mixed with others. And again, the same things will not be fitted to those who are rational in faith and clear-sighted in the Scriptures and to those who advance by simplicity alone; nor to those who come down from city life and to those who come from rustic and country life;
1:58
non eadem simplicibus et astutis, neque in negotiis positis et procul ab eis agenti bus ac quietis, neque his qui post plagas peccatorum conuersi sunt et his qui ante experientiam mali delegerunt bona. in quibus singulis permulta habenda est differentia, quoniam quidem etiam motus ipsi eorum et concupiscentiae permultas inter se differentias gerunt. denique ex ipsa iterum corporali elementorum ratione considera: quamuis ex eisdem omnes subsistamus elementis, tamen uniuscuiusque corporis est quod- dam proprium temperamentum. 30. Et propter hoc non omnibus eadem medicamenta condu cunt, sed alius alio indiget uel medicamento uel cibo uel potu et singulis diuersa conueniunt.
同樣的事也不合宜於樸實者與狡黠者,不合宜於陷於事務中的人與遠離事務、得享安靜的人,也不合宜於那些在罪的創傷之後悔改回轉的人,與那些在未經歷惡之先便揀選了善的人。在這每一類人中,都當留意許多分別,因為連他們的動向與情慾本身,彼此之間也帶著極多的差異。末了,再從身體之元素的本理來思想:雖然我們眾人都由同樣的元素構成,然而每個身體都有某種獨特的稟性。三十、為此緣故,同樣的藥物並不對眾人都有益,乃是一人需此種藥物、食物或飲料,另一人需另一種,各人所宜的各不相同。
not the same things suit the simple and the cunning, nor those engaged in business and those living far from it and at rest, nor those who have been converted after the wounds of sins and those who, before the experience of evil, have chosen the good. In each of these many differences are to be observed, since indeed even their very motions and desires bear very many differences among themselves. Finally, consider again from the very bodily principle of the elements: although we all subsist from the same elements, yet there is in each body a certain proper temperament. 30. And on this account the same medicines do not benefit all, but one needs one medicine or food or drink, another another, and diverse things suit individuals.
1:59
ita etiam animas diuersus ac uarie conpositus sermo curabit. et erunt mihi testes horum illi ipsi qui passi sunt, quod alios quidem sermo solus emendat, alios exempla conuertunt, nonnulli stimulis inci tandi, alii frenis inhibendi sunt pro eo quod tardiores alii et pigri sunt ad opus bonum — qui utique conpetenter sermo num uerberibus excitantur —, alii uero feruente spiritu nimium concitati mensuram aequitatis excedunt, uelut cum generosus et feruidus pullus et iugi adhuc nouitatis inpatiens ultra definita metarum spatia cursu lasciuiore diffunditur; quos utique refrenans et reuocans ad statutas lineas mandatorum sermo melius temperabit.. 31.
照樣,一篇變化多端、樣式紛繁編成的話語,方能醫治眾靈魂。對我而言,那些親身經歷過這些事的人正可作見證:有些人,單憑話語便得修正;有些人,憑榜樣得以回轉;有些人當用刺棒激勵,有些人當用韁繩約束——因為有些人遲鈍懶惰、不肯行善(這等人正宜被話語的鞭策喚起),又有些人被熱切的靈過分激動,越過了公平的尺度,正如一匹高貴火烈的駒,尚不能忍受新近的軛,便以過於放縱的奔馳,越出所定的轉樁界限——這等人,惟有話語勒住牠們、把牠們召回到誡命所定的界線上,才能更好地加以調節。三十一、
So too a discourse variously and diversely composed will cure souls. And to me those very ones who have experienced these things will be witnesses, that some indeed a word alone amends, others examples convert; some are to be incited with goads, others to be held back with bridles — because some are slower and lazier toward good work (who indeed are suitably roused by the blows of words), while others, stirred up overmuch by a fervent spirit, exceed the measure of fairness, just as when a noble and fiery colt, impatient as yet of its still recent yoke, spreads out in too wanton a course beyond the appointed bounds of the turning-posts — whom indeed a word, reining in and recalling them to the appointed lines of the commandments, will better temper. 31.
1:60
Multis laudari profuit, aliis uituperari, utraque tamen si in tempore proferantur, alioquin magis inportune prolata nocuerunt. alios consolatorius sermo correxit, alios increpatio, et aliis conuenit coram omnibus argui, aliis secretius commo- neri. nonnulli etenim monita secretiora contemnunt, erube- scunt uero publicam notam; alii autem publice conuenti inpuden tiores fiunt secretae increpationis mysterium uenerantes et oboedientiam sui uelut quoddam munus honesto ac sedulo officio retribuentes. 32. Aliorum conuenit obseruari omnia diligentius et usque ad minimum discuti, eorum praecipue qui, dum mala sua arte quadam celare se putant, eriguntur aduersum ceteros et intlalltur;
對許多人而言,受稱讚是有益的,對另一些人而言,受責備才有益;然而這兩者若在合宜的時候施行,都是有益的,否則若不合時宜地提出,反倒造成傷害。安慰的話語糾正了一些人,責備糾正了另一些人;對某些人而言,當眾受責是合宜的,對另一些人而言,私下受勸誡才合宜。因為有些人輕看私下的告誡,卻為公開的責難而羞愧;另有些人受公開責備時反倒更加無恥,卻敬重私下責備的隱密,並以正直勤勉的服事將自己的順從如同某種禮物來回報。三十二。對某些人而言,宜將一切更謹慎地察看,並細究到最微小之處,尤其是那些以為能藉某種技巧隱藏自己惡行的人——他們起來抵擋眾人,並心高氣傲;
For many it has been profitable to be praised, for others to be reproved; yet both, if offered at the right time, are beneficial, whereas otherwise, when brought forth out of season, they have done harm. Some a consoling word has corrected, others a rebuke; and for some it is fitting to be reproved before all, for others to be admonished more privately. For some despise more private warnings, but blush at a public mark of censure; while others, when reproved in public, become more shameless, yet revere the secrecy of a private rebuke and repay their obedience as a kind of gift with an honourable and diligent service. 32. For some it is fitting that all things be observed more carefully and scrutinized down to the smallest detail, especially of those who, while they suppose they hide their evils by some artifice, rise up against the rest and are puffed up;
1:61
aliorum uero oportet nonnulla praeterire, ut uidentes tamquam non uidisse et audientes tamquam non audisse uideamur secundum prouerbii sententiam, uti ne ad contemptum ultimum ueniant per increpationem, qui fortassis erubescunt culpas extendere ac multiplicare, donec eas ignorari putant, audaces uero et praecipites efficiuntur, cum eis ultimum emendationis atque unicum remedium interrupta fuerit uere- cundia. interdum etiam irasci debemus aliquibus non irati et contemnere aliquos sed non contemnentes et desperare non desperantes, quando quidem ita uniuscuiusque requiritingenium;
但對另一些人而言,宜略過某些事,好叫我們看見卻彷彿沒有看見,聽見卻彷彿沒有聽見,正如那箴言的意思所說,免得他們因受責備而陷入極端的輕慢——這些人或許在以為自己過錯未被察知時,羞於擴大並增添過錯,可是一旦那作為他們最後且唯一糾正之藥的羞恥心被打破,便變得膽大妄為、輕率冒進。有時我們甚至當向某些人發怒卻不真動怒,輕看某些人卻不真輕看,對某些人絕望卻不真絕望,因為各人的性情正要求如此;
but with others it is right to pass over certain things, so that, seeing, we may seem not to have seen, and hearing, not to have heard, according to the sense of the proverb, lest through rebuke they come to the utmost contempt—those who perhaps blush to enlarge and multiply their faults so long as they think them unknown, but become bold and headlong once the modesty has been broken which was their last and only remedy of amendment. At times too we must be angry with some without being angry, and despise some yet not despising, and despair of some yet not despairing, since the disposition of each one requires it thus;
1:62
alios uero curare lenitate debemus, alios humilitate, coniun gendo eis uidelicet nosmet ipsos et unam eandemque spei regulam pollicendo. et alios quidem uincere, ab aliis autem uinci interdum melius fuit; et aliorum quidem prosperitatem et potentiam, aliorum uero paupertatem et deiectionem conlau dare nonnumquam conuenit et amplecti. 33.
另有些人,我們則須以溫柔對待,又有些人以謙卑對待,就是把自己與他們聯合,並應許同一個盼望的準則。勝過某些人是好的,但有時被另一些人勝過反倒更好;有時宜稱讚並接納某些人的順境與權勢,而對另一些人則稱讚並接納他們的貧窮與卑微。三十三。
others, again, we must treat with gentleness, others with humility, joining ourselves, that is, to them and promising one and the same rule of hope. And to overcome some, but at times to be overcome by others, has been better; and sometimes it is fitting to praise and embrace the prosperity and power of some, but the poverty and lowliness of others. 33.
1:63
Non enim, sicut uirtutis et ignauiae ordo se ac species habet, ut una semper in laude sit et alia semper in culpa, ita etiam nostrae disciplinae ordo deposcit, ut quod sanum et utile et commodum est id semper aeger recipiat animus — uerbi gratia uel acrius corripi uel lenius commoneri uel ex omnibus, quae supra commemorauimus, alteram semper eligere-, sed ab aliis quidem hoc, ab aliis autem quod contrarium est recipi potest, prout uel tempus uel res uel ipsa animorum aegritudo permittit. uerum uniuersa sermone distinguere et explicare per singula, ita ut omnem medendi curam per ordinem describamus, inpossibile puto etiam his qui sapien- tiae ipsius meruerunt arcana cognoscere. 34.
因為我們所行教導的次序並不像德行與懈怠的次序與種類那樣要求——前者總在受讚揚,後者總在受責備——即患病的心靈應當總是領受那健全、有益、合宜的;譬如或受較嚴厲的糾正,或受較溫和的勸誡,或從上述各樣方法中始終擇取其一;倒是有些人能領受這樣,另有些人則能領受相反的,全憑時機、事情、或心靈病情本身所容許的而定。然而要在言談中逐一分辨並闡明萬事,按次序描述整套醫治之術,我認為即便對那些配得知曉智慧本身奧秘的人也是不可能的。三十四。
For the order of our discipline does not demand, as the order and kind of virtue and of sloth does—whereby the one is always in praise and the other always in blame—that the sick soul should always receive what is sound and useful and fitting; namely, either to be more sharply corrected, or more gently admonished, or always to choose one of the remedies we have mentioned above; but by some this can be received, by others its opposite, according as the time, or the matter, or the very sickness of souls permits. Yet to distinguish and explain all things in discourse, item by item, so as to describe in order the whole art of healing, I think impossible even for those who have deserved to know the secrets of wisdom itself. 34.
1:64
Quantum autem nobis per uerbum dei patefactum est et breuis experientia potuit inuenire, illud generali intentione obseruandum puto: ut sicut his, quibus per districtos in excelso funes incedere disciplina est, huc uel illuc declinare discrimen est et deuiare aliquantulum, quamuis illud peregi guum uideatur, interitus est, omnis autem eis in eo salus est, si contentam et directam incessus sui lineam teneant, ita et in his nostris actibus, in quamcumque quis partem quacum que ex causa declinauerit, siue id malitia siue etiam inperitia faciat, ultimi periculi res est. si uero et aliis praesit, non sibi soli sed et ceteris aeterni causa efficietur interitus.
然而就著神的話向我們所啟示的,以及短淺的經驗所能尋出的,我認為這當以一個總原則來謹守:正如那些以在高處走緊繩為其本分的人,向這邊或那邊偏斜便是危險,稍微偏離雖看似微不足道也是滅亡,而他們一切的安全全在於此——若他們保持自己行走的線又繃緊又筆直——照樣,在我們這些行事上,無論一個人因何緣故、偏向哪一邊——無論他是出於惡意還是出於無知——都是極其危險的事。但他若還治理別人,他就不僅為自己,也為眾人成了永遠滅亡的緣由。
But so far as it has been disclosed to us through the word of God, and as brief experience could discover, I think this must be observed with a general purpose: that just as for those whose discipline it is to walk on tight-stretched ropes on high, to swerve this way or that is peril, and to deviate even a little, however trifling it may seem, is destruction, while all their safety lies in this—if they keep the straight and steady line of their advance—so also in these our actions, into whatever part one swerves and from whatever cause, whether he does it through malice or even through inexperience, it is a matter of the utmost peril. But if he also presides over others, he will become the cause of eternal destruction not for himself alone but also for the rest.
1:65
igitur uia regia incedendum est et neque his quae a dextris sunt neque illis quae a sinistris sunt intendendum, sicut et prouerbialis ante sermo praemonuit. sufficiat ergo haec de uitiis nostris et passionibus memorasse et quid operis ad sui curam a bono pastore deposcant, ab eo scilicet, qui secundum scripturae sententiam scienter scit animas pecorum suorum et regit gregem secundum uerbum dominicum et disciplinam pastoralem. quam a uero pastore omnium suscepimus Christo. 35. Ipsam uero uerbi dei curam et doctrinae rationem quo modo explicare ualeam — ut ultimum dicam quod primum est et magnum —, quoniam quidem hodie, ut uideo, omnes magistri sunt et omnes philosophantur?
因此我們當行走在王道上,既不偏向右邊的事,也不偏向左邊的事,正如那箴言的話先前所預先警告的。所以,關於我們的惡習與情慾,以及它們為著得醫治而向良善牧人所要求的工夫——就是向那位按聖經之意「自知認識自己羊群之魂」、並照主的話與牧養的教訓治理羊群的牧人——既已述及這些,便足夠了。我們是從萬人真正的牧人基督領受了這牧養。三十五。然而神的話這項職事本身與教導的方法——我怎能將它闡明,好叫我把那首要而重大的留到末了才說——既然如今,正如我所見,人人都作師傅,人人都講論哲理?
Therefore we must walk on the royal road, and incline neither to the things on the right nor to those on the left, as the proverbial saying also forewarned before. Let it suffice, then, to have recalled these things concerning our vices and passions, and what labour they require for their cure from the good shepherd—namely from him who, according to the sense of Scripture, knowingly knows the souls of his flock and rules the flock according to the Lord's word and pastoral discipline. This we have received from Christ, the true shepherd of all. 35. But the very care of God's word and the method of teaching—how I may be able to set it forth, that I may say last what is first and great—since indeed today, as I see, all are masters and all play the philosopher?
1:66
quod ego satis miror, si omnes hi, quos uideo in ecclesia ad faciendum sermonem in populo procedere, bene et recte norunt dare conseruis suis in tempore tritici mensuram et disponere sermones suos in iudicio ac ueritatem dogmatum nostrorum consequenter et rationabiliter explanare, quaecumque de mundis uel mundo philosophari oportet, quae de materia, quae de anima, quae de mente, quae de intellectualibus naturis siue bonis siue contrariis et, quod est maximum et quod constringit et continet ac conponit uniuersa, de prouidentia et de singulis, quae uel contra rationem accidere — humanam uidelicet — uel iuxta rationem uidentur. 36. 37.
對此我甚為驚奇:我所看見那些在教會中出來向眾人講道的人,是否人人都美好正確地懂得「按時分糧給同作僕人的人」、用判斷力安排自己的言論、合理而有條理地闡明我們教義的真理——無論該論及純潔的眾靈或世界的事、論及物質、論及魂、論及心思、論及理智的本性無論善惡,以及那最大、那捆綁、含容並組合萬有的——論及護理(神的眷顧),並論及那些看似違背理性(即人的理性)或合乎理性而發生的種種個別事物。三十六。三十七。
At this I greatly marvel, whether all these whom I see coming forward in the church to deliver a sermon to the people rightly and correctly know how to give to their fellow servants their measure of wheat in due season, and to order their words with judgment, and to expound the truth of our doctrines consistently and reasonably—whatever it is right to discourse concerning the pure beings or the world, concerning matter, concerning the soul, concerning the mind, concerning the intellectual natures whether good or contrary, and, what is greatest and what binds and contains and composes all things, concerning providence and concerning the particulars which seem to happen either against reason—human reason, that is—or according to reason. 36. 37.
1:67
Sed et de primo nostro statu ac nouissima reforma tione, de praefigurationibus et ueritate, de utroque testamento, de aduentu Christi primo ac secundo, de incarnatione eius et passione ac resurrectione atque ascensione in caelos, de fine omnium, de iudicio, de retributione uel tristium uel bonorum, supra omnia uero et quod primum est, de beata et principium omnium tenente trinitate qualiter sentiendum sit.
也論及我們起初的境況與末後的更新,論及預表與真實,論及新舊兩約,論及基督第一次與第二次的降臨,論及祂的成肉身、受苦、復活並升入諸天,論及萬有的終局,論及審判,論及對憂苦之人或良善之人的報應,而最重要、最首要的,乃論及那有福的、持守萬有之根源的三位一體——當如何思想祂。
But also concerning our first estate and last reformation, concerning the prefigurations and the truth, concerning both Testaments, concerning the first and second coming of Christ, concerning his incarnation and passion and resurrection and ascension into the heavens, concerning the end of all things, concerning the judgment, concerning the recompense whether of the sorrowful or of the good, and above all, and what is first, concerning the blessed Trinity that holds the principle of all things, how one ought to think of it.
1:68
in quo et periculi summa consistit his qui ad inluminan- dos ceteros praesunt, uti ne uel in unam subsistentiam ac personam sermone contracto tamquam deorum multitudinem uitans quis solas appellationes nominum putet et eundem patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum aestimans nominari ad Sabellii inpietatem ex huiuscemodi confusione ac permix tione declinet, ut, dum unum omnia nominari putat, nihil esse unumquemque designet, quoniam quidem desinet esse quod est, cum in alterutrum id, quod esse dicitur unius cuiusque, transfunditur — uel certe, quod absurdum est, conpo- situs nobis ex diuersis introducitur deus secundum illas uulgi fabulas, quibus ex diuersis formis unum animal adum bratur
在此,對那些主持光照他人之事的人來說,便有極大的危險:免得有人把言論收縮為單一的本質與位格,彷彿在躲避眾神的繁多,以為只有名稱而已,並以為同一位被稱為父、又被稱為子、又被稱為聖靈,從而藉這樣的混淆與摻雜,偏向撒伯流的不敬——以致他既以為萬有都被稱為一,便等於表明每一位都是虛無,因為一旦把那被說為各位格固有的存有傾注入另一位中,那原有的存在便不復存在;或者,更荒謬的,竟為我們引進一位由不同部分組合而成的神,正如那些俗人的寓言,把不同的形體勾勒
Herein consists the height of peril for those who preside over the enlightenment of others: lest, by contracting the discourse into a single substance and person, as one shunning a multitude of gods, anyone suppose there to be mere names only, and, reckoning that the same one is named Father and Son and Holy Spirit, incline through such confusion and intermixture to the impiety of Sabellius—so that, while he supposes that all things are named one, he should signify that each is nothing, since indeed that which is would cease to be once that which is said to be the proper being of each is poured over into the other; or assuredly, what is absurd, a God composed for us out of diverse parts be introduced after the manner of those vulgar fables in which out of diverse forms a single creature is sketched
1:69
atque depingitur —, neque rursum intersecantes dei natu ram secundum Arrii uesaniam et intra Iudaicam paupertatem diuinitatis afluentiam concludentes, ut soli ingenito patri summam deitatis adscribant uelut metuentes ne corruptio nobis deitatis fieri uideatur, si deus pater sit ueri dei et aequalis sibi filii per naturam, neque tria deitatis initia sibi inuicem contraria proferant et diuersa, ut per multa principia rursum ad paganorum errores, unde discessum fuerat, redire uideantur.
並描繪成一個動物——;也不可像亞流的瘋狂那樣切割神的本性,把神性的豐盛封閉在猶太人式的貧乏之內,以致只將神性的全部歸給那未受生的父,彷彿懼怕:若父神是一位真神之父,又是一位本性上與自己同等之子之父,神性就會在我們看來受了損壞;他們也不可提出三個彼此相反、各不相同的神性根源,以致藉著眾多本原,反倒看似又回到那曾被離棄的外邦人之謬誤。
and depicted into one animal—; nor again, dissecting the nature of God after the madness of Arius and shutting up the abundance of the Godhead within Jewish poverty, so as to ascribe the sum of deity to the unbegotten Father alone, as though fearing lest a corruption of the deity should seem to befall us if God the Father be Father of a true God and of a Son equal to himself by nature; nor again, let them put forward three beginnings of deity contrary to one another and diverse, so that through a plurality of principles they seem to return again to the errors of the pagans, from which there had been a departure.
1:70
38. Neque in tres substantias alienas a se inuicem et diuersas fas est dirimi deitatem secundum Arrium. oportet enim non ita putare se unumquemque deferre deo patri, ut ei auferat hoc ipsum quod pater est — cuius enim erit pater, si ab eo natura filii separatur et creaturis reliquis sociatur? non enim hoc est filium esse uel alienari a patre uel commi sceri ac refundi in patrem —, neque rursum tantum putare agere pro Christo, ut neque ipsi seruetur esse quod filius est; cuius enim erit filius, si non origo sua referatur ad patrem, ut sit ille qui genuit et iste sit qui est ex illo progenitus?
三十八。也不可按亞流的方式,把神性分割為三個彼此疏離又各異的本質。因為人不該以為自己這樣把當得的歸給父神,竟把祂之所以為「父」的這一點奪去——若子的本性與祂分離、又與其餘受造物相連,祂還要作誰的父呢?因為「作子」並非是這樣:或與父成為相異,或與父相摻雜並融匯入父——;也不可反過來以為人這般替基督辯護,竟連祂作子的這個存有都不為祂保留;因為若祂的本源不歸於父,使前者是那生者、後者是那從祂被生者,祂還要作誰的子呢?
38. Nor is it lawful, after the manner of Arius, for the deity to be divided into three substances mutually alien and diverse to one another. For one ought not so to suppose that he is rendering to God the Father his due, as to take away from him this very thing, that he is Father—for whose Father will he be, if the nature of the Son is separated from him and associated with the rest of the creatures? For this is not what it is to be a Son: either to be made alien to the Father, or to be commingled with and refunded into the Father—; nor again to suppose that one acts so much on behalf of Christ as not even to preserve for him his very being a Son; for whose Son will he be, if his own origin is not referred to the Father, so that the one is he who begot, and the other is he who is begotten from him?
1:71
origo enim pater est non exigui alicuius et indigni, sed deitatis et bonitatis origo est, quae in filio et spiritu sancto intellegitur et sentitur, in illo uelut filio et uerbo, in hoc uelut spiritu ab ipso procedente. et ita necessarium est, ut et unum deum secundum ueritatem substantiae fatea mur et patrem ac filium et spiritum sanctum in sua quemque subsistere substantia sentiamus. 39. Haec plus fortasse quam tempus sinebat protraxerim uolens uel uitam uel sermonem uel intellectum demonstrare eius qui populis praeest, quo possit in utroque perfectus fieri habitaculum spiritus sancti, per quem solum deus et intellegitur et interpretatur et auditur.
因為父乃是本源,不是什麼卑微不配之物的本源,而是神性與良善的本源,這神性與良善是在子與聖靈裏被認識並被感知的——在前者裏如同在子與道裏,在後者裏如同在那從祂而出的靈裏。如此就必須:我們既按本質的真實承認一位神,又認知父與子與聖靈各自存於自己的本質中。三十九。這些事我或許說得比時間所容許的更多了,乃因我願意彰顯那治理眾民之人的生命、言談或悟性,好叫他能在二者上都成為完全,作聖靈的居所,惟有藉著祂,神才被認識、被解釋、被聽見。
For the Father is the origin not of anything petty and unworthy, but is the origin of deity and goodness, which is understood and perceived in the Son and the Holy Spirit—in the former as in the Son and the Word, in the latter as in the Spirit proceeding from him. And thus it is necessary that we both confess one God according to the truth of substance, and perceive the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit each to subsist in his own substance. 39. These things I have perhaps drawn out more than the time allowed, wishing to demonstrate the life, or the discourse, or the understanding of him who presides over the peoples, whereby he may become perfect in both and a habitation of the Holy Spirit, through whom alone God is both understood and interpreted and heard.
1:72
mundorum namque est mundum contingere et sanctorum est sancta cognoscere. sciendumque illud iu primis est quod perdifficile negotium est in multitudine permixta atque diuersa, ubi et aetas et institutio uaria, de talibus disputantem et uelut multarum chordarum quandam citharam ferientem inuenire et proferre aptum ad omnes praedicationis uerbum et ita uelut plectrum singulis admouere, ut nusquam sonus offendat auditum. triplici namque ex modo in ecclesia dicentium periculum pendet, ex sensu ex uerbo ex auditu, ut perfacile eueniat in uno saltim aliquo, si non in omnibus labi.
因為唯有純潔的才配觸碰純潔的,唯有聖潔的才配認識聖潔的事。並且首先當知道:在一群混雜而各異的眾人中——其中年齡與教養各不相同——論述這樣的題目,彷彿撥動一把多弦的琴,要尋出並發出一句適合眾人的講道之言,並如同把撥子按在各弦上,使聲音絕不刺傷聽覺,乃是極其困難的工作。因為在教會中講道之人的危險出自三重來源——出自意思、出自言辭、出自聽聞——以致極易發生:即使不在全部,至少也在某一點上失誤。
For it belongs to the pure to touch the pure, and to the holy to know holy things. And this must be known first of all, that it is an exceedingly difficult business, in a mixed and diverse multitude where both the age and the training are varied, while discoursing on such subjects—and as it were striking a certain lyre of many strings—to find and bring forth a word of preaching suited to all, and so to apply, as it were, the plectrum to each, that nowhere may the sound offend the hearing. For from a threefold source hangs the danger of those who speak in the church—from the sense, from the word, from the hearing—so that it very easily happens that one fails in some one point at least, if not in all.
1:73
aut enim minus inluminatus est sensus aut ad explanandum defuit sermo sufnciens aut bene prolata crassior non recepit auditus; et ex uno quolibet horum casu fit in omnibus periculum ueritatis. et quidem in aliis quibusque studiis et doctrinis facile uel profertur sermo uel recipitur, in his uero nostris scholis ipsa auditorum expectatio dicturo periculum generat. 40. Tamquam enim de deo audituri et de summa om nium spe ac salute suscepturi uerbum quanto calidiores erga fidem fuerint, tanto adtentiores et scrupulosiores erga audiendum fient, ita ut, sicubi aliquid secus dicentis sermo sonuerit, non titubationem linguae putent, sed proditionem fidei pietatisque condemnent.
因為或是意思領悟得不夠透徹,或是缺乏足夠的言辭去闡明,或是聽覺過於遲鈍,未能領受那已妥善傳講的;而從這三者中任何一樣的差錯,眾人都會生出對真理的危險。誠然,在其他任何學問與教導中,言論容易被傳達或被領受,但在我們這些學堂裏,正是聽眾的期待為那將要開口的人生出危險。四十。因為那些將要聽聞關乎神、並要領受論及萬人至高盼望與救恩之話的人,他們對信仰越是熱切,對所聽的就越是專注而審慎,以致一旦講者的言論在某處聽來有異,他們便不認為那是舌頭的失誤,反倒定罪它為信仰與虔誠的背叛。
For either the sense is less enlightened, or a sufficient discourse was lacking for the explaining, or the hearing, being too dull, did not receive what was well delivered; and from any one of these chances there arises in all the peril of the truth. And indeed in any other pursuits and teachings the discourse is easily either delivered or received, but in these our schools the very expectation of the hearers begets peril for the one about to speak. 40. For as those who are about to hear of God and to receive a word concerning the highest hope and salvation of all, the more ardent they have been toward the faith, so much the more attentive and scrupulous do they become toward the hearing, so that, if anywhere the speaker's discourse should sound otherwise, they reckon it not a stumbling of the tongue, but condemn it as a betrayal of faith and piety.
1:74
et iudicant omnia non docentis ratione sed propriis sensibus, non his quos in ecclesia audiunt sed quos de domo secum deferunt conseruantes dogmata non quae rationabiliter didicerunt sed quae ex consuetudine non probabili tenuerunt.
他們判斷一切,不憑教師的理據,而憑自己的感覺,所持守的不是在教會中所聽見的教義,而是從家中隨身帶來的——不是他們合理地學來的,而是憑著不足稱許的習俗所持守的。
And they judge all things not by the reasoning of the teacher but by their own senses, holding fast not to those doctrines which they hear in the church but to those which they bring with them from home—not those they have learned reasonably, but those they have held from a custom that is not approvable.
1:75
et hoc dico adhuc non ualde malorum hominum uitium, qui, licet regulam non teneant ueritatis, tamen religiose haec pati uidentur et habere zelum dei sed non secundum scientiam et ideo fortassis uidebuntur non debere uehementius condemnari utpote nec multa uapulaturi tamquam ignorantes domini uoluntatem et idcirco non facien tes eam, aut qui fortassis etiam corrigi aliquando poterunt et emendari, quoniam religiosa mens quam cito offenditur tam prompte et facile curatur. si quis forte ei(s) sermo apte et conpetenter adhibitus cor pulsauerit, continuo sicut ignifer lapis pulsatus a simili ex ea quae sibi naturaliter inest lucis scintilla lampadas confestim ueritatis accendit. 41.
我所說的這還算不上是極惡之人的毛病;他們雖不持守真理的準則,卻似乎是出於虔誠而受這些事的影響,並有為神的熱心,只是不照著知識;因此他們或許看來不該被太嚴厲地定罪,因為他們不至於受許多鞭打,乃因他們不知主的旨意,故而不行;又或許他們有時甚至能被糾正、被改正,因為虔誠的心思雖然容易被觸怒,卻也照樣迅速而輕易地得醫治。倘若有一句適切而合宜地施用的話叩擊了他們的心,立時就如同一塊含火的石頭被另一塊類似的擊打,從那本性中固有的光之火花,頃刻間點燃真理的燈。四十一。
And this I say is not as yet the vice of very evil men, who, although they do not hold the rule of truth, yet seem to suffer these things religiously and to have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge; and therefore perhaps they will seem not to deserve to be condemned too vehemently, inasmuch as they will not be beaten with many stripes, as not knowing the will of the Lord and therefore not doing it; or perhaps they may even sometime be corrected and amended, since a religious mind, however quickly it is offended, is as readily and easily cured. If perchance some word aptly and fitly applied should strike the heart of them, at once, like a fire-bearing stone struck by a like one, from the spark of light naturally inherent in it, it kindles forthwith the lamps of truth. 41.
1:76
De illis uero quid dicamus qui, dum iactantiae gloriam quaerunt et praeesse populis delectantur, iniquitatem in ex- celsum loquuntur, qui uelut Iannes quidam et Mambres non tam Moysi quam ueritati resistunt et aduersum sanam doctri- nam commouent arma uerborum? tertium quoque genus est ex inperitia contra dicentium, quam utique inperitiam conse quenter insolentia comitatur; et omni uerbo, nisi si quod forte ipsi protulerint, hostiliter et insolenter occurrunt. a quibus secundum domini dictum porcorum more ueritatis margaritae pedibus conculcantur. 42.
然而對於那些一面尋求誇耀的虛榮、喜歡治理眾民,一面卻在高處說罪孽之言的人,我們又該怎麼說呢?他們如同某個雅尼與佯庇,所抵擋的與其說是摩西,不如說是真理,並興起言語的兵器抵擋純正的道理。還有第三類人,出於無知而強辯,這無知隨之而來的便是傲慢;他們對每一句話——除了或許他們自己所說的——都懷敵意而傲慢地攻擊。照主的話,真理的珍珠就被這些人如同豬一般踐踏在腳下。四十二。
But what shall we say of those who, while they seek the glory of boasting and delight to preside over peoples, speak iniquity in the heights, who, like a certain Jannes and Mambres, resist not so much Moses as the truth, and stir up the arms of words against sound doctrine? There is also a third kind of those who gainsay out of inexperience, which inexperience insolence consequently accompanies; and they rush hostilely and insolently against every word, save perhaps such as they themselves have uttered. By these, according to the Lord's saying, the pearls of truth are trampled underfoot in the manner of swine. 42.
1:77
Alii quoque sunt qui nullam quidem ex proprio sensu opinionem deferunt neque aliquam formam de fide dei obtinent uel bonam uel malam, sed omnibus se tradunt magistris atque omnem suscipiunt sermonem uelut quod melius est et rectius ex omnibus electuri, ignorantes quia non bonos de ueritate iudices elegerunt, semet ipsos uidelicet, et iudicare se putant posse de his quae se fatentur ignorare. tum deinde ex ueri similibus frequenter modo in hoc, modo in illud uersi atque mutati et omni uerbo nunc adquiescentes, paulo post iterum reluctantes simul et magistros et studia permu- tant et uelut puluis uento agitatus facile transferuntur. ad ultimum uero stultitiae suae proferunt fructum;
另有些人,固然不提出任何出於己意的見解,也不持守任何關於信神的形式,無論好壞,卻把自己交給一切師傅,接受每一種言論,彷彿要從眾說中揀選那較好、較正確的,卻不知自己揀選的並非真理的好審判官——就是他們自己——他們竟以為自己能對那些自承無知的事作出判斷。隨後,他們因那些貌似真理的東西,屢屢忽而轉向這個、忽而轉向那個,又遷又改,對每一句話先是順從,過不多時又反對,師傅與所學一同更換,如同被風吹動的塵土,輕易就被搬來搬去。然而到末了,他們結出自己愚昧的果子;
There are also others who indeed bring forward no opinion of their own sense, nor hold any form, good or bad, concerning the faith of God, but deliver themselves over to all masters and accept every discourse, as though about to choose out of all what is better and more correct, not knowing that they have chosen no good judges of the truth—namely themselves—and they suppose they can judge concerning those things which they confess they are ignorant of. Then from things that resemble the truth, frequently turned and changed now to this, now to that, and acquiescing in every word, a little later again resisting, they change at once both masters and pursuits, and like dust driven by the wind are easily carried about. But at last they bring forth the fruit of their folly;
1:78
nam uelut fatigati audiendo diuersos et uicti taedio simul omnia re spuunt et uelut uacui et inanes ex omnibus quae crediderunt facti continuo etiam contemnere et inridere nos incipiunt uelut nihil rationabile in fide nostra habentes et patiuntur quod accidere solet his qui oculos dolent et solis lumen accusant uel qui aures, et uoces hominum minus esse sono ras queruntur. 43. Propterea ergo multo utilius est animae simpliciter et pure ueritatis elementa suscipere et uelut ceris ea nondum charaxatis inscribere quam super illa quae ante male scripta sunt superducere, id est supra malam doctrinam et peruersa dogmata uerbum fidei ac ueritatis ingerere et cum primis postrema confundere.
因為他們彷彿因聽各樣的師傅而疲乏、被厭倦勝過,便一下子棄絕一切,又彷彿被掏空、空無一切從前所信的,立刻就開始連我們也輕看、譏笑,彷彿我們的信仰中毫無合理之處;他們所遭遇的,正如眼睛害病的人怪罪日光,或耳朵害病的人埋怨人聲不夠響亮所慣常發生的。四十三。所以對於心靈而言,單純而潔淨地領受真理的初階,並如同在尚未刻劃的蠟上書寫它們,遠比在那從前被寫壞的之上覆寫——就是在惡劣的教導與乖謬的教義之上添加信仰與真理之言,把末後的與起初的攪混——要有益得多。
for as though wearied by hearing diverse teachers and overcome by weariness, they at once reject all things, and as though made empty and void of all that they had believed, they straightway begin even to despise and deride us, as though we had nothing reasonable in our faith; and they suffer what is wont to befall those who have sore eyes and accuse the light of the sun, or those who, having sore ears, complain that the voices of men are too little sonorous. 43. Therefore it is far more useful for the soul to receive the elements of truth simply and purely, and to inscribe them as it were on wax not yet scored, than over those which were before badly written to overdraw—that is, to bring in the word of faith and truth over bad teaching and perverse doctrines, and to confound the last with the first.
1:79
nam uiam quidem incedere adtritam et leuigatam adsiduitate commeantium praestat quam inusitatam et rudem et nullis antea uestigiis proculcatam, campum quo que serere exercitio aratri frequentis edomitum melius est quam illum qui ignarus est sulci et uomeris nescius; animam uero illam melius excolam, quae nullo adhuc maligni cultoris aratro temerata est nec praeuentione pessimi seminis occupata. alioquin duplicabitur nobis labor, dum necesse est prius conceptas malitiae formas corde detrudere, tum deinde bonita tis imaginem uirtutum ceris uariantibus reformare, ut, quam multae ac diuersae fuerant in anima species deprauationis, tam multae sint et restitutionis.
因為走一條被往來行人不斷踩踏而磨平、夯實的道路,確比走一條陌生、崎嶇、從前無人足跡踏過的道路要好;耕種一塊被屢次犁地之功馴服的田地,也比耕種一塊不識犁溝、不知犁鏵的田地要好。然而我更願耕作那樣的心靈:它尚未被惡毒農夫的犁所玷污,也未被最壞種子的先前播撒所佔據。否則我們的勞苦就要加倍,因為必須先把心中已生成的惡意之形逐出,然後在眾德行那變幻的蠟上重塑良善的形象——好叫心靈中敗壞的種類有多少又多麼繁雜,恢復的種類也有同樣的多與雜。
For indeed it is better to travel a road worn smooth and levelled by the constant passing of travellers than one unaccustomed and rough and trodden by no previous footprints; and it is better to sow a field tamed by the exercise of frequent ploughing than one that is a stranger to the furrow and knows not the ploughshare. But that soul I shall better cultivate which has as yet been violated by no plough of the malignant tiller, nor preoccupied by the previous sowing of the worst seed. Otherwise our labour will be doubled, while it is necessary first to thrust out from the heart the forms of malice already conceived, and then to reform the image of goodness on the varying wax of the virtues—so that, as many and diverse as had been the species of depravity in the soul, just so many may be also those of restoration.
1:80
quorum omnium scientia ac disciplina uigere debet apud eum, cui animarum instituen- darum cura committitur. ex quibus nos quam plurima nunc breuitatis studio praetermittimus. 44. Sicut enim uerbi gratia, si fieri posset ut ex multis animalibus ac bestiolis genere ac specie diuersis, magnis et exiguis, ferocioribus et mitioribus, asperioribus et lenioribus, unum aliquod animal uel bestia una constaret, haec utique ad mitigandum si cui crederetur, quantum ei inmineret operis ac laboris, quantum eius requireretur industriae, ut unicuique bestiarum uel animalium, prout mos exigit singulorum uel prout natura poscit, occurreret!
凡受託照管陶造人靈之人,當在他裏面興盛這一切的知識與素養。為求簡略,我們如今略過其中許多。四十四。譬如,假使能有這樣的事:從許多在屬類與品種上各異的動物與小獸——有大有小、有兇猛有溫和、有粗暴有柔順——組合成某一個單一的動物或一隻單一的獸;倘若有人受託馴服它,必有何等的勞苦與辛勤壓在他身上,需要他何等的殷勤,好叫他能照各獸或各動物的習性所要求、或本性所需而應對它們!
Knowledge and discipline of all these things ought to flourish in him to whom the care of forming souls is committed. Of which we now, for the sake of brevity, pass over very many. 44. For as, by way of example, if it could come to pass that out of many animals and little beasts, diverse in genus and species, great and small, fiercer and milder, harsher and gentler, some one single animal or single beast should be composed—surely, if anyone were entrusted with the taming of it, how much labour and toil would press upon him, how much of his industry would be required, that he might meet each one of the beasts or animals according as the manner of each demands or as nature requires!
1:81
quoniam quidem neque eadem uox apta est omnibus neque eisdem, ut ita dicam, sibilis aguntur. sed ne cibus quidem cunctis unus atque idem est nec palpandi ac fouendi mos unus est bestiis, ita ut interdum hisdem ipsis quibus mitigantur aliae ad furorem aliae susci tentur. quibus ergo se modis singulis quibusque bestiae huius ille eruditor aptabit? quomodo se ad uniuscuiusque naturam atque ingenium commodabit?
因為實在地,並非同一聲音適合一切,也並非——可以這麼說——用同樣的口哨就能驅使牠們。連食物也不是對一切都同一樣,撫摸與安撫眾獸的方式也不是同一樣,以致有時用安撫某些獸的同樣手段,反倒激起另一些獸的狂怒。那麼,那馴養者要用什麼方法使自己適應這獨一生物的各個獸呢?他要如何遷就各個的本性與性情呢?
Since indeed neither is the same voice suited to all, nor are they driven by the same whistlings, so to speak. But not even is the food one and the same for all, nor is the manner of stroking and soothing one for all beasts, so that sometimes by the very same means by which some are calmed, others are roused to fury. By what means, then, will that trainer adapt himself to the several beasts of this single creature? How will he accommodate himself to the nature and disposition of each?
1:82
nonne necesse erit eum, cum sit apud semet ipsum simplex et constans, tam fieri uarium et tam in diuersa mutabilem quam poscit ipsa diuersitas bestiarum, ut unumquodque animal pro naturae et ingenii sui oportunitate curetur, quo possit totius bestiae corpus ex tanta diuersitate conpositum recte inter se inuicem bestiolis moderatis in pace ac tranquillitate persistere?
他豈不必須——雖然他自身是單純而恆定的——變得如同眾獸本身的紛繁所要求的那樣多變、那樣善於轉入各種不同的狀態,好叫每一動物都能照其本性與性情的時宜而受照管,使那由如此大的紛繁所組合而成的整隻獸之身體,藉著各小獸彼此節制,得以在和平與安寧中彼此正確地相處?
Will it not be necessary for him, although in himself he is simple and constant, to become as varied and as changeable into diverse states as the very diversity of the beasts demands, so that each animal may be cared for according to the opportunity of its nature and disposition, whereby the body of the whole beast, composed of so great a diversity, may rightly persist among itself, the little beasts being mutually moderated, in peace and tranquillity?
1:83
ita ex multis ac diuersis et moribus et linguis et institutionibus uelut unum animal conpositum sibique dissimile commune hoc corpus ecclesiae qui instituendum suscepit ac regendum, cum esse debeat ipse apud se semper inmobilis et idem, necesse- habet tamen singulorum se et moribus et institutionibus conformare ac sermonem suum aptare singulis oportunum.. 45. Quoniam quidem alii lacte indigent, hi uidelicet quibus prima adhuc religionis rudimenta traduntur, et cum sint paruuli in fide, uirilis adhuc, ut ita dixerim, cibi uigorem ferre non possunt;
照樣,那受託陶造並治理教會這共同身體的人——這身體彷彿是由許多各異的習俗、語言、教養所構成、卻又彼此不同的一個動物——他自己雖當在自己裏面始終不動、始終如一,卻仍必須使自己順應各人的習俗與教養,並把自己的言談適時地適配於各人。四十五。既然有些人需要奶——就是那些仍在領受信仰最初基要的人,他們既是信仰中的嬰孩,可以這麼說,還不能承受剛強之食物的力量;
Thus he who has undertaken to form and rule this common body of the Church, composed as it were of one animal made out of many and diverse manners and tongues and trainings, yet dissimilar to itself, although he himself ought to be always immovable and the same in himself, has nevertheless the necessity of conforming himself to the manners and trainings of each, and of fitting his discourse opportunely to each. 45. Since indeed some need milk—namely those to whom the first rudiments of religion are still being handed on, and who, being little children in the faith, cannot as yet, so to speak, bear the vigour of manly food;
1:84
quem utique contra uires si quis ingeratr fortassis oppressi et degrauati, dum mens non sufficit ingesta suscipere — sicut ne in paruulis quidem corporalis materia decoquere ualet maiores uiribus cibos —, etiam priorum iacturam ac detrimenta persentient. alii uero sunt qui sapien- tia indigent, quae profertur et praedicatur inter perfectos, et cibis excelsioribus ac ualidioribus uti possunt pro eo quod exer citatos habent sensus ad discretionem boni uel mali, ueritatis atque mendacii. quos utique neque lacte potari neque holeribus pasci, id est infirmo ac fragili conuenit cibo;
倘若有人把這食物強加給他們,超過他們的力量,他們或許就會被壓倒、被沉重所累,因為心思不足以領受被強塞進來的——正如連嬰孩的身體也無力消化超過其力量的食物——他們甚至會覺出從前所得之物的損失與虧損。但另有些人是需要智慧的,這智慧是在完全的人中間被傳揚、被宣講的,他們能享用更崇高、更剛強的食物,因為他們的感官已被操練,能分辨善惡、真假。對這樣的人而言,給奶喝或用菜蔬——就是用軟弱脆嫩的食物——餵養都不合宜;
which, if anyone should force upon them beyond their strength, they would perhaps be oppressed and weighed down, since the mind does not suffice to receive what is forced in—just as not even in little children does the bodily matter avail to digest foods too great for its strength—and they would feel even the loss and detriment of what they had before. But there are others who need wisdom, which is brought forth and preached among the perfect, and they can use loftier and stronger foods, inasmuch as they have their senses exercised to the discernment of good or evil, of truth and falsehood. To such it befits neither to be given milk to drink nor to be fed with herbs—that is, with weak and frail food;
1:85
alio quin nequaquam roborabuntur in fortitudine Christi neque crescent laudabili incremento, quo oportet omnem perfectum in ipso crescere in uirum perfectum, in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi. 46. Et ad haec quis idoneus?
否則他們絕不能在基督的剛強裏得堅固,也不能以那當受稱讚的長進而長大——藉這長進,每一個完全的人都當在祂裏面長大成人,達到基督豐滿身量的度量。四十六。誰能勝任這些事呢?
otherwise they will by no means be strengthened in the fortitude of Christ, nor will they grow with that laudable increase whereby it behoves every perfect one to grow in him into a perfect man, into the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. 46. And who is fit for these things?
1:86
non enim debemus esse sicut plurimi adulterantes uerbum dei et miscentes aquam nino, id est laetificanti cor hominis uerbo sermonem uilem admiscere et per terram repentem, qui uel iocum moueat uel temporale aliquid narret, ita ut carnalis lucri ex hoc nobis aliquid nundinari uideamur, cum ita singulis loquimur, ut ipsi delectantur audire, et sumus uelut uentriloqui quidam, id est de uentre et pro uentre loquentes et uentri in uerbis nostris omnibus prouidentes, quod est uere de terra loqui, ut placere potentibus et diuitibus uideamur, quos magis laedimus, immo quos perdimus et quorum sanguinem inno centem effundimus, id est animarum simplicium uitam in interitum damus, quae utique de nostris manibus exquirentur.
因為我們不該像那許多攙混神話語、把水攙入酒的人——就是把卑賤的言談攙進那使人心歡暢的話裏,在地上爬行,無非是惹人發笑或敘說些屬今世之事,以致我們彷彿藉此兜售肉體上的一點利益;那時我們向各人說話,乃是照他們自己樂意聽的,又像某些「腹語者」——即從腹中、為腹而說,在我們一切的話中都為肚腹打算,這真是「出於地說話」——好叫我們顯得討有權勢之人與富足之人的喜歡;其實我們反倒害了他們,不,是毀了他們,並流了他們無辜之血;就是把單純之魂的生命交付滅亡,這血債必要從我們手中追討。
For we ought not to be like the very many who adulterate the word of God and mix water with wine—that is, to mingle a cheap discourse with the word that gladdens the heart of man, and creeping along the ground, such as either moves a jest or relates something temporal, so that we may seem to be peddling thereby some bit of carnal gain, when we so speak to individuals as they themselves delight to hear, and are as it were certain ventriloquists—that is, speaking from the belly and for the belly, and providing for the belly in all our words, which is truly to speak of the earth—that we may seem to please the powerful and the rich, whom rather we injure, nay whom we destroy, and whose innocent blood we shed; that is, we give over to perdition the life of simple souls, which assuredly will be required at our hands.
1:87
47. Pro his ergo omnibus considerabam multo esse melius peritioribus aliis cedere regendi habenas quam currus praeci pites per inperitiam dare, et magis accommodare aurem ad oboedientiae auditum quam linguam inperitam mouere. haec egomet mecum disserens et consiliario usus memet ipso non malo, ut opinor, sin minus, certe uel sedulo, dicta factaque quae ad pietatem pertinent discere potius ignorans malui quam docere.
四十七。因此,為這一切緣故,我認為把治理的韁繩讓給其他更熟練的人,遠比因無知而使戰車衝向滅亡要好得多,並認為側耳聽從順服,勝過搖動不熟練的舌頭。我這樣在心裏自忖,並用自己作謀士——依我看不是個壞謀士,縱然不是,至少也是個殷勤的謀士——我寧願在無知中學習那關乎虔誠的言語與行為,也不願去教導它們。
47. For all these reasons, therefore, I considered it much better to yield the reins of governing to others more skilled than to give a headlong chariot to ruin through inexperience, and rather to lend an ear to the hearing of obedience than to move an unskilled tongue. Reasoning thus within myself, and using myself as a counsellor not a bad one, as I think—or if not, certainly at least a diligent one—I preferred rather, while ignorant, to learn the words and deeds that pertain to piety than to teach them.
1:88
optabile namque est et mihi percarum usque ad ulti mam discere senectutem, quoniam quidem nulla aetas ad perdi scendum sufficere potest, docere uero alios affectare eum, qui non sufficienter instructus est, res mihi uidetur antiqui prouer bii (in dolio discere artem figuli\', hoc est in periculo animarum doctrinam discere pietatis. quique aut satis stulti mihi uidentur aut temerarii: stulti pro eo, si in tantum bruti sunt ut inperitos se esse non sentiant, temerarii, si intellegunt quidem, audent tamen adire negotium. 48.
因為對我而言,直到極老之年仍持續學習,是可羨慕且極為寶貴的事,因為實在沒有哪個年歲足以徹底學盡;但一個未受足夠教導的人卻渴想去教導別人,在我看來正合那句古諺:「在大酒甕上學陶匠之藝」——就是在危及人靈之下學習虔誠的教義。這樣的人在我看來要不就是夠愚昧的,要不就是冒失的:在這點上愚昧,若他們蠢鈍到不覺察自己不熟練的地步;冒失,若他們固然明白,卻仍膽敢去著手這事。四十八。
For it is desirable and very dear to me to go on learning even to the last old age, since indeed no age can suffice for learning thoroughly; but for one who is not sufficiently instructed to aspire to teach others seems to me a matter of the old proverb, 'to learn the potter's art on the wine-jar'—that is, to learn the doctrine of piety at the peril of souls. And such men seem to me either foolish enough or rash: foolish in this, if they are brutish to such a degree that they do not perceive that they are unskilled; rash, if they indeed understand, yet dare to approach the business. 48.
1:89
Hebraeorum seniores tradunt quod fuerit talis quaedam apud eos antiquitus laudabilis obseruatio, ut non omni aetati omnis scriptura uel legenda uel discenda committeretur pro eo quod non expediret omnes omnia cito discere, quia nec capere possunt omnes omnia, et idcirco laedi eos potius quam iuuari, si nondum capaces ea quae sunt profundiora cognouerint.
希伯來人的長老相傳,古時在他們中間有這樣一種值得稱許的慣例:並非每一卷聖經都交給每一個年齡去讀或去學,緣由是並非所有人都宜於迅速學會一切,因為並非所有人都能領會一切,因此他們若還不能領受,卻去認識那更深奧的事,反倒受害多於得益。
The elders of the Hebrews hand down that there was anciently among them a certain laudable observance of this kind: that not every Scripture was committed to every age either to be read or to be learned, for the reason that it was not expedient for all to learn all things quickly, since not all can grasp all things, and therefore they were rather harmed than helped, if, not yet capable, they should come to know those things which are more profound.
1:90
sed cetera quidem omnia, quorum etiam historica narratio inprobabilis non est, a puero statim discunt, eas uero scripturas, quae uili indumento litterae pretiosa intrin- secus contegunt sacramenta, nulli ante uicesimum et quintum annum discere uel etiam scire committitur, quo scilicet sit hoc uelut munus quoddam propositum exercitio uirtutis his, in quibus ad illud aetatis et uita probabilis et ornatus morum et intellegentiae capacitas apparebit; qui utique iam ualeant bene et confidenter ascendere ab inferioribus litterae ad supe riora spiritus et excelsa. 49. Quid ergo? apud nos inter docere et doceri nulla erit differentia, nulla discretio? nec inter tribum et tribum fiet ulla diuisio?
至於其餘一切歷史記述並非不可信的經卷,他們從孩提時便立刻學習;惟有那些在文字的廉價外衣下、內裏卻隱藏珍貴奧秘的經卷,凡未滿二十五歲者,一概不准去學、甚至去知——好叫這彷彿成為一種獎賞,擺在那些人面前作德行操練之用,就是在那年歲上,無論可稱許的生活、品行的端莊、與悟性的容量都顯露出來的人;他們如今的確能美好而篤定地從文字較低之事上升到屬靈那更高、更崇高之事。四十九。那麼怎麼樣呢?在我們中間,教導與受教之間就毫無分別、毫無區別嗎?支派與支派之間也不作任何劃分嗎?
But all the rest indeed, whose historical narrative is not improbable, they learn straightway from boyhood; yet those Scriptures which under a cheap garment of the letter conceal within precious mysteries, it is committed to no one before the twenty-fifth year to learn or even to know—so that this might be, as it were, a certain prize set forth for the exercise of virtue to those in whom, at that age, both an approvable life and an adornment of morals and a capacity of understanding shall appear; who indeed may now be able well and confidently to ascend from the lower things of the letter to the higher and lofty things of the spirit. 49. What then? Among us shall there be no difference, no distinction between teaching and being taught? Nor shall any division be made between tribe and tribe?
1:91
nec illi ultra Iordanem et isti intra Iordanem hereditatem sorte suscipient? nullus populis nostris finalis terminus dabitur?
約旦河外的那些人和約旦河這邊的這些人,豈不都要按所抽的籤承受產業嗎?難道不給我們的眾民定下任何最終的界限嗎?
Shall not those beyond the Jordan and these on this side of the Jordan receive their inheritance by lot? Shall no final boundary be given to our peoples?
1:92
nulla uiuendi regula figetur, sed ita in confuso habebuntur omnia et ita unusquisque quod uidebitur rectum in oculis suis faciet, ut plurimi ex nobis, uti ne dicam omnes, ante paene quam primos infantiae deponant pilos, dum adhuc puerile balbutiunt uixdum dominicas ingressi aulas, antequam sacrorum uoluminum nomina saltim ipsa cognoscant, antequam nouae uel ueteris scripturae uel auctores discant uel stilum cognoscant — nam illud non dico, antequam bosor abluant et animae uitia deponant —, sicubi forte duos uel tres sermones ex antiquis tractatoribus didicerint et hoc fortasse ex auditu magis quam ex lectione, aut si paucos ex Dauid sparsim didicerimus psalmos ac deinde ueste fusciori ac
難道不立定任何生活的規則,反倒讓一切都處於混亂,各人行自己眼中看為正的事,以致我們中間極多人——不說全部——幾乎在脫去嬰孩初生的胎髮之前,當還像孩童牙牙學語、勉強踏入主的殿堂、甚至尚未認得那些聖卷的名稱、尚未學識新舊聖經的作者、尚未辨認其文體——更不用說在洗淨污穢、脫去心靈之惡之前——;倘若偶然在某處從古時的釋經者那裏學了兩三篇講論,而這或許更多是出於聽聞而非閱讀,或者若我們從大衛那裏零星學了幾篇詩篇,然後就穿著較深色而
Shall no rule of living be fixed, but all things be held in confusion, and each one do what seems right in his own eyes, so that very many of us—not to say all—almost before they lay aside the first hairs of infancy, while they still lisp like children, scarcely having entered the Lord's halls, before they even know the very names of the sacred volumes, before they learn either the authors of the New or Old Scripture or recognize the style—for that I do not say, before they wash off the filth and lay aside the vices of the soul—; if perchance somewhere they have learned two or three discourses from the ancient expositors, and this perhaps more from hearing than from reading, or if we have learned a few psalms here and there from David, and then use a darker and
1:93
bene conposita utamur, uel si etiam usque ad zonae cingulum philosophiam ostentemus speciem nobis pietatis et faciem huiuscemodi adinuentionibus colorantes, continuo iam admirationi esse uolumus et laudi, praeesse iam populis cogitamus, Samuhel aliqui nobis uidemur ab ipsis incunabulis consecrati, sapientes quoque et doctores et diui norum mystae, et inter scribas et legis doctores nosmet ipsos ordinamus et uelut caelestes quidam incedimus quaerentes ab hominibus uocari rabbi dicentes:
編排合宜的衣裳,或者若我們連腰帶以下都炫示哲學——用這類的杜撰為自己塗抹出虔誠的外貌與面容——我們立刻就已想要成為人欽羨稱讚的對象,已經盤算治理眾民,自以為是某個從搖籃便被分別為聖的撒母耳,又是智者、教師、神聖事物的入門者,把自己列在文士與律法師之中,行走如同某些屬天之人,求人稱我們為拉比,說:
well-composed garment, or if we display a philosophy even down to the girdle of the belt—colouring for ourselves an appearance and face of piety by inventions of this kind—we straightway already wish to be objects of admiration and praise, we already think to preside over peoples, we seem to ourselves to be some Samuel consecrated from the very cradle, wise men too and teachers and initiates of divine things, and we rank ourselves among the scribes and doctors of the law, and walk about as though certain heavenly beings, seeking to be called by men Rabbi, saying:
1:94
(nusquam prorsus susci pienda est littera, sed omnia spiritaliter intellegenda\' — alioquin deliramenta quaedam uideri et somnia —, insuper etindignamur, nisi uehementer et fauorabiliter conlaudemur? et haec beni- gniores ac simpliciores quique nostrorum; uerum spiritales isti fastidiosi iudicantes singulos et condemnantes et pro nihilo omnino ducentes, si ita libuerit, abscedunt etiam commu nionem nostram uelut inpiam recusantes. 50. Quodsi aliquem eorum lenioribus monitis adire uelimus et adsertione rationabili conuenire dicentes: \'quaeso te, o uirorum optime, respondeas mihi:
「字句斷然全不可取,凡事都當屬靈地領會」——否則它們便顯為某種譫妄與夢囈——;不僅如此,倘若不被熱烈而善意地稱讚,我們還要忿忿不平?而這些還算是我們中間較和善、較單純的人;至於那些屬靈的,卻是挑剔的,逐一論斷人、定罪人,把人全然看為烏有,並且若他們高興,竟還退出,拒絕與我們相交,視之為不敬虔。五十。但我們若願以較溫和的勸誡去親近他們中的某人,並以合理的論說與他理論,說:「至好的人哪,我求你回答我:」
'The letter is by no means to be received at all, but all things are to be understood spiritually'—otherwise they would seem certain ravings and dreams—; and moreover we are indignant unless we are vehemently and favourably praised? And these are the more kindly and simpler among us; but those spiritual ones are fastidious, judging individuals and condemning them and reckoning them as nothing at all, and, if it so please them, they even withdraw, refusing our communion as impious. 50. But if we should wish to approach any of them with gentler admonitions and to meet him with reasonable assertion, saying: 'I beseech you, O best of men, answer me:'
1:95
artem aliquam uel disci plinam ducis esse tibia canere uel citharam ferire?\', sine dubio disciplinam esse fatebitur. \'quid deinde de sapiente sentis atque ipsa sapientia, id est de diuinarum humanarum que rerum disciplina et scientia?\' concedent etiam hoc. \'et quid? meliores esse illas artes quam sapientiam ducimus, an multo his omnibus praestare sapientiam?\' scio quod etiam hoc con cedent; et hucusque fidem in responsionum ueritate seruabunt. quid ergo?
「你認為吹笛或彈琴是某種技藝或學問嗎?」——他無疑會承認那是一門學問。「那麼你對智者、對智慧本身,就是對神聖與屬人之事的學問與知識,怎麼看呢?」這一點他們也會承認。「再者怎樣?我們認為那些技藝勝過智慧呢,還是智慧遠遠超越這一切?」我知道這一點他們也會承認;到此為止,他們在回答的真實上還守得住信用。那麼怎麼樣呢?
'Do you hold it to be some art or discipline to play the flute or to strike the lyre?'—without doubt he will admit that it is a discipline. 'What then do you think of the wise man and of wisdom itself, that is, of the discipline and knowledge of things divine and human?' They will concede this also. 'And what? Do we hold those arts to be better than wisdom, or that wisdom far excels all these?' I know that they will concede this also; and thus far they will keep faith in the truth of their answers. What then?
1:96
citharae quidem et tibiae disciplina habebit doctri- nam atque institutiones suas et tempus ad hoc discendi dabitur et labor ac studium adhibebitur et mercedes doctori bus praestabuntur, interdum etiam, sicubi quis peritior magister auditur, ob hoc peregrinatio quoque longa suscipitur, et quid- quid illud est quod ad elimatam pertineat eruditionem, etiamsi sit sumptuosum, toleratur et geritur, sapientiam uero, quae omnium et princeps est et inuentrix et in semet ipsa habet omnia et continet, cuius nomine etiam deus uocari magis quam ceteris quibus humanum sermonem uti fas est appella- tionibus gaudet, ita leue et ita nullius momenti existimabimus, ut putemus uoluisse quempiam tantum et statim esse sapien- tem?
琴與笛的本領自有其教學與規矩,並要給出學習它的時間,又施以勞苦與用功,還要付學費給教師;有時甚至,若聽說某處有更精熟的師傅,人還為此遠行;凡關乎精緻學問的,縱然所費不貲,也都忍受承擔——可是智慧,這既是萬事之首、又是發現者、在自身中具備並含容萬有的,神也樂意以它的名被稱呼,過於以人類言語所容許使用的其他稱號被稱呼,難道我們要把它看得如此輕、如此無足輕重,以致我們以為人只要一願意,立刻就成了智者嗎?
The discipline of the lyre and the flute will have its teaching and its instructions, and time will be given for learning it, and labour and study will be applied, and fees will be paid to the teachers; sometimes even, if somewhere a more skilled master is heard of, a long journey too is undertaken for this purpose, and whatever it is that pertains to polished erudition, even if it be costly, is endured and borne—but wisdom, which is both the chief of all things and the discoverer, and has in itself all things and contains them, by whose name God too rejoices to be called rather than by the other appellations which it is lawful for human speech to use, shall we esteem so light and of so little moment that we think anyone has only to will and is forthwith wise?
1:97
nonne hoc ultimae est et desperabilis inperitiae? si ergo eis talia uel his similia aut etiam ualidiora proponamus, apud illos super saxa seminamus et narramus fabulas auribus surdis, ita ut ne in hoc quidem sint sapientes, ut saltim commoniti agnoscant inperitiam suam. unde mihi uidetur digne eis et conpetenter dictum Salomonis aptari, quo ait: est malitia quam uidi sub sole, uirum qui uidetur apud se sapiens esse. hoc autem sine dubio longe ne- quius, si is etiam doctor subrogetur aliorum qui semet ipsum ignorat esse inperitum. 51. Qui languor lacrimis ingentibus et luctu magis quam uerbis indiget.
這豈不是極端而絕望的無知之記號嗎?那麼,我們若向他們提出這樣或類似、甚或更有力的話,我們在他們身上就是撒種在磐石上,是向聾耳述說故事,以致他們連在這點上都不算有智慧,就是至少受了告誡而承認自己的無知。因此在我看來,所羅門的話可恰當而合宜地用在他們身上,他說:「我見日光之下有一件惡事,就是有人自以為有智慧。」然而這無疑要邪惡得多,若這樣一個不知自己不熟練的人竟還被立為別人的教師。五十一。這病症所需要的乃是極多的眼淚與哀慟,而非言語。
Is not this the mark of the utmost and desperate inexperience? If, then, we should propose to them such things or things like these or even stronger, with them we sow upon rocks and tell tales to deaf ears, so that they are not even wise in this, that, being at least admonished, they should acknowledge their inexperience. Whence it seems to me that the saying of Solomon may worthily and fitly be applied to them, where he says: 'There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, a man who seems to himself to be wise.' But this is doubtless far more wicked, if such a one is even appointed a teacher of others, who is ignorant that he himself is unskilled. 51. Which sickness needs tears in great abundance and mourning rather than words.
1:98
unde et ego frequenter apud memet ipsum miseratus sum huiusmodi homines sciens quod uelle uideri sapientem hoc est omnino non esse sapientem. sed grande inpedimentum est hominibus ad uirtutem falsae et inanis gloriae praesumptio. cuius tamen morbi penitus effugere macu lam Petri fortasse uel Pauli sit, qui, cum uerbi et sapientiae et gubernationis gratiam percipere a Christo meruissent, omni- bus tamen omnia facti sunt, ut omnes lucrifacerent. nobis uero satis est, si uel gubernari nos recte patiamur et regi ab his quibus regendi gratia gubernandique concessa est. 52.
因此我自己也常在心裏憐憫這樣的人,深知願意顯得有智慧,乃是全然沒有智慧。然而虛假空洞之榮耀的自負,對人趨向德行乃是極大的攔阻。可是要完全逃脫這病的污點,或許惟有彼得或保羅這樣的人才能做到;他們雖配從基督領受了話語、智慧與治理的恩典,卻仍向眾人成了眾人的樣式,為要得著眾人。但對我們而言,只要我們甘心被那些受了治理與掌舵之恩的人正確地治理、管理,就夠了。五十二。
Whence I too have often within myself pitied such men, knowing that to wish to seem wise is altogether not to be wise. But the presumption of false and empty glory is a great impediment to men toward virtue. Yet to escape utterly the stain of this disease may perhaps belong to a Peter or a Paul, who, although they had deserved to receive from Christ the grace of the word and of wisdom and of governance, nevertheless became all things to all men, that they might gain all. But for us it is enough if we suffer ourselves to be rightly governed and ruled by those to whom the grace of governing and of steering has been granted. 52.
1:99
Uerum quoniam Pauli et ceterorum similium eius fecimus mentionem, omittentes, si uidetur, ceteros omnes qui nel per legis lationem uel per prophetiam uel per militiae magisterium uel per aliquam huiuscemodi procurationem popu lis praefuerunt, sicut Moyses uel Aaron uel Hiesus aut Helias uel Heliseus omnesque iudices, Samuhel quoque et Dauid et multitudo cetera prophetarum, Iohannem etiam baptistam, sed et duodecim discipulos domini atque eos qui uel cum ipsis uel post ipsos cum labore multo et sudore populis praefuerunt temporibus suis singuli, omnes hos nunc interim omittentes Paulum solum adhibebimus ad adsertionem uerbi nostri et in ipso ac per ipsum considerabimus, quid et quan tum sit cura ac diligentia animarum, uel si parum operis et prudentiae requirit aut parum consilii laborisque deposcit.
但既然我們提到了保羅與其餘像他一樣的人,那麼,若以為合宜,我們就略去其餘一切藉律法的頒佈、藉預言、藉軍事的統帥、或藉這類管理而治理眾民的人——例如摩西或亞倫或約書亞,以利亞或以利沙,以及眾士師,還有撒母耳和大衛,以及其餘眾多的先知,又有施洗約翰,並主的十二門徒,和那些無論與他們同時或在他們之後、各在自己的時代以許多勞苦汗水治理眾民的人——如今暫且把這一切都略去,單舉出保羅來支持我們的論點,並在他裏面、藉著他來思想:照管人靈是何等的事、又是何等大的事,看它究竟只需些微的勞苦與智慧,還是只需些微的籌算與辛勞。
But since we have made mention of Paul and of the rest like him, omitting, if it seems good, all the others who presided over peoples whether through the giving of the law, or through prophecy, or through the magistracy of warfare, or through any administration of this kind—such as Moses or Aaron or Joshua, or Elijah or Elisha, and all the judges, Samuel too and David and the rest of the multitude of the prophets, John also the Baptist, and the twelve disciples of the Lord, and those who, whether with them or after them, with much labour and sweat presided over peoples each in their own times—omitting now for the present all these, we shall bring forward Paul alone for the support of our argument, and in him and through him we shall consider what and how great is the care and diligence of souls, and whether it requires but little labour and prudence, or demands but little counsel and toil.
1:100
uideamus ergo quid Paulus dicit de Paulo et ex ipso quid istud sit negotii de quo agitur addiscamus. 53. Omitto enumerare labores et uigilias, in siti et fame miserias toleratas, in frigore et nuditate; omitto illos extrin. secus insidiantes, intrinsecus resistentes; omitto persecutiones, Iudaica concilia, carceres, uincula, accusatores, iudicia, cotti dianas et momentarias mortes; quod in sporta per murum demissus est, quod lapidatus est, quod uirgis caesus est;
因此讓我們看看保羅論到保羅說了什麼,並從他身上學會我們所討論的這件事究竟是何等的職分。我略過他勞苦與徹夜不眠的列舉,他在乾渴與飢餓中所忍受的苦難,在寒冷與赤身中所受的患難;我略過那些從外面埋伏他的,從裡面抵擋他的;我略過逼迫、猶太人的議會、監牢、鎖鏈、控告者、審判、天天時時臨到的死亡;他怎樣被人用筐子從牆上縋下、怎樣被石頭打、怎樣被棍棒責打;
Let us therefore see what Paul says concerning Paul, and from him let us learn what manner of task this is which we are treating. I pass over the recounting of his labors and vigils, the miseries he endured in thirst and hunger, in cold and nakedness; I pass over those who lay in wait for him from without and those who resisted him from within; I pass over the persecutions, the Jewish councils, the prisons, the chains, the accusers, the trials, the daily and momentary deaths; that he was let down through a wall in a basket, that he was stoned, that he was beaten with rods;
1:101
omitto circuitus orbis terrae, pericula in mari, pericula in terris, diei ac noctis profundum, naufragia, pericula fluminum, pericula latronum, pericula ex genere, pericula in falsis fratri- - bus, manuum labore uictum quaesitum, sine sumptu euange lium; quod theatrum factus est et hominibus et angelis is qui medius dei et hominum consistebat, pro hominibus quidem agones et certamina sustinens, deo autem substantialem popu- lum conparans et adquirens. praeter haec ergo omnia quis digne exponere ualeat cottidianam pro singulis prouidentiam et sollicitudinem omnium ecclesiarum? erga omnes miseri cors, erga omnes fraterno distentus affectu:
我略過他在普世各處的奔走、海上的危險、陸上的危險、晝夜的深淵、船破、江河的危險、強盜的危險、同族的危險、假弟兄中的危險、用雙手勞力謀取生計、傳福音卻不取分文;他怎樣成了一台戲,給人看也給天使看,他立於神與人之間,為人擔當爭戰與角力,卻為神預備並獲得一群實在的子民。那麼除了這一切之外,誰能配得述說他天天為各人所有的看顧,並為眾教會所有的掛慮?他向眾人有憐憫,向眾人滿懷弟兄之情而焦灼:
I pass over his journeys around the whole world, the perils on the sea, the perils on the land, the deep of day and night, the shipwrecks, the perils of rivers, the perils of robbers, the perils from his own kindred, the perils among false brethren, his livelihood sought by the labor of his hands, the gospel preached without charge; that he was made a spectacle both to men and to angels, he who stood as a mediator between God and men, sustaining on behalf of men struggles and contests, but for God preparing and acquiring a substantial people. Besides all these things, then, who could worthily expound his daily watchfulness over each individual and his solicitude for all the churches? Merciful toward all, toward all stretched out with brotherly affection:
1:102
offendiculum quis patiebatur, et Paulus infirmabatur; scandalizabatur alius, et Paulus urebatur. 54. Sed docendi enumerem studium ac laborem? sed cura rum uarietatem? sed lenitatem dicam et iterum austeritatem aut ex utroque temperamentum, ut neque multa .asperitate exulceraret neque nimia benignitate resolueret? leges dat seruis et dominis, principibus et subiectis, uiris et mulieribus, parentibus et liberis, nuptis et innuptis, continentibus et luxuriosis, sapientibus et insipientibus, circumcisioni et prae- putio, ecclesiae et saeculo, spiritui et carni. pro aliis quidem laetatur et gratias agit, alios uero castigat et corripit;
誰受了傷害,保羅就不軟弱了嗎?誰被絆倒,保羅就不焦急嗎?但我豈能盡述他教導上的熱心與勞苦?或他諸般的掛慮?或我該述說他的溫柔,又述說他的嚴厲,或二者之間的調和,使他既不因過分的嚴厲而傷人,也不因過度的仁慈而使人鬆懈?他向奴僕與主人、向君王與臣民、向男人與女人、向父母與兒女、向已婚與未婚、向節制與放縱、向智慧與愚拙、向受割禮與未受割禮、向教會與世界、向靈與肉體,都頒下訓誨。他確實為一些人歡喜並感謝,卻責備並糾正另一些人;
who suffered offense, and Paul was made weak? who was made to stumble, and Paul did not burn? But shall I recount his zeal and labor in teaching? Or the variety of his cares? Or shall I tell of his gentleness, and again his severity, or the tempering of both, so that he neither galled by much harshness nor enfeebled by excessive kindness? He gives laws to slaves and masters, to rulers and subjects, to men and women, to parents and children, to the married and the unmarried, to the continent and the licentious, to the wise and the foolish, to the circumcision and the uncircumcision, to the Church and to the world, to the spirit and to the flesh. For some indeed he rejoices and gives thanks, but others he chastises and rebukes;
1:103
alios gaudium et coronam nominat, alios uero stultitiae notat; cum aliis quidem bene currentibus currit, alios autem male currentes refrenat et reuocat. nunc separat de ecclesia, nunc recipit et caritatem confirmat; nunc luget aliquos, nunc laetificatur ex aliis; nunc lacte potat, nunc mysteria reuelat; nunc se deicit et exaequat humilibus, nunc secum erigit liumiles et exaltat; nunc proponit spiritum mansuetudinis, nunc superbis et adrogantibus apostolicae potestatis uirgam minatur; nunc eri- gitur aduersum erectos, nunc efficitur discipulis tamquam si nutrix foueat paruulos suos; nunc apostolorum omnium est minimus, nunc documentum sui pollicetur per eum qui in se loquitur Christus;
有些人他稱為他的喜樂與冠冕,卻把另一些人標為愚拙;他與那些跑得好的一同奔跑,卻勒住並召回那些跑得壞的。他時而從教會中分別人出去,時而又接納並堅固愛心;時而為一些人哀哭,時而因另一些人而歡喜;時而餵以奶,時而啟示奧祕;時而貶抑自己,與卑微的人同等,時而與自己一同高舉卑微的人;時而提出溫柔的靈,時而以使徒權柄的杖威嚇驕傲狂妄的人;時而起來敵擋高傲的人,時而向門徒像乳母撫育自己的嬰孩;時而是眾使徒中最小的,時而藉著在他裡面說話的基督應許要顯出他自己的憑據;
some he names his joy and his crown, but others he marks for their folly; with some indeed who run well he runs, but others who run badly he reins in and recalls. Now he separates from the Church, now he receives back and confirms his love; now he mourns over some, now he is gladdened by others; now he gives milk to drink, now he reveals mysteries; now he abases himself and makes himself equal with the lowly, now he raises the lowly up with himself and exalts them; now he sets forth the spirit of meekness, now he threatens the proud and arrogant with the rod of apostolic power; now he rises up against the haughty, now he becomes to his disciples as a nurse who cherishes her own little ones; now he is the least of all the apostles, now he promises a proof of himself through Christ who speaks in him;
1:104
nunc reuerti desiderat et esse cum Christo, nunc permanere in carne propter eos qui indigent necessarium probat; non enim quaerit quae sua sunt, sed quaerit quae filiorum sunt eorum, quos in Christo per euangelium genuit. quod utique singulariter obseruandum est his qui spiritalibus populis praesunt, ut in omnibus quae sua sunt neglegant et contemnant pro utilitate ceterorum. 55. Gloriatur ergo Paulus, sed in infirmitatibus ac tribulatio nibus suis, et uelut pretioso quodam monili mortificatione Christi adornatur; excelsior est supra omne quod carnale est, exultat autem in spiritalibus et gloriatur; et cum non sit inperitus in scientia, tamen per speculum et in aenigmate uidere se dicit.
他時而渴望離世與基督同在,時而又證明為那些有需要的人留在肉身中是必要的;因為他不求自己的事,乃求那些他在基督裡藉福音所生之眾子的事。這實在是那些治理屬靈百姓之人當特別留意的,就是在凡事上為著別人的益處而忽略並輕看自己的事。所以保羅誇口,卻是在自己的軟弱與患難中誇口,他以基督的治死被裝飾,如同戴著某種寶貴的飾物;他高過一切屬肉體的,卻在屬靈的事上歡躍並誇口;他雖然在知識上並非無能,卻說自己是對著鏡子,在謎語中觀看。
now he desires to depart and to be with Christ, now he proves it necessary to abide in the flesh for the sake of those who have need; for he seeks not the things that are his own, but the things that belong to those sons whom he begot in Christ through the gospel. This indeed is to be observed in a singular way by those who are set over spiritual peoples, that in all things they may neglect and despise what is their own for the benefit of the rest. Paul therefore glories, but in his weaknesses and tribulations, and he is adorned as with some precious jewel by the mortification of Christ; he is higher than all that is carnal, but he exults in spiritual things and glories; and although he is not unskilled in knowledge, yet he says that he sees through a glass and in an enigma.
1:105
confidit spiritui, et tamen corpus adfligit uelut clandestinum aduersarium destruens, quid nos edocens per haec et quid erudiens nisi nihil ex his quae deorsum sunt praesumere neque inflari per scientiam neque carnem aduersum spiritum erigere? pugnat ergo ille pro omnibus, orat pro omnibus, zelatur omnes dei zelo, accenditur pro omnibus et inflammatur, pro his qui extra legem sunt, pro his qui in lege sunt, magister gentium, Iudaeorum aduocatus. pro quibus etiam audet aliquid ultra quam fas est, pro fratribus scilicet secundum carnem, ut et ego audeam simile aliquid dicere. ultra mandatum dei nititur; nam proxi- mos suos non sicut se sed plus quam se diligit.
他信靠那靈,卻仍苦待身體,把它當作隱密的仇敵而攻克——他藉這些事教導我們、訓誨我們什麼呢?無非是叫我們對那些在下的事一無所恃,也不因知識而自高自大,也不叫肉體起來敵擋那靈。所以他為眾人爭戰,為眾人禱告,以神的熱心為眾人發熱心,為眾人燃燒並火熱,為那些在律法以外的,為那些在律法以下的;他是外邦人的教師,猶太人的辯護者。他甚至為他們敢於做超過合宜的事,就是為他按肉體的弟兄,使我也敢說相似的話。他竭力超過神的誡命;因為他愛鄰舍不是像愛自己,乃是過於愛自己。
He trusts in the spirit, and yet he afflicts the body, destroying it as a secret adversary—teaching us by these things and instructing us in what, except that we should presume nothing from those things which are below, nor be puffed up by knowledge, nor lift up the flesh against the spirit? He fights therefore on behalf of all, prays for all, is zealous for all with the zeal of God, is kindled and inflamed for all, for those who are outside the law, for those who are under the law, the teacher of the Gentiles, the advocate of the Jews. For whom he even dares something beyond what is lawful, namely for his brethren according to the flesh, that I too may dare to say something similar. He strives beyond the commandment of God; for he loves his neighbors not as himself, but more than himself.
1:106
denique se etiam abiecto illos pro se introduci orat ad Christum. o singularem mentis magnificentiam! o caelestem spiritus calo rem! imitatur et in hoc Christum, qui factus est pro nobis maledictum, qui infirmitates nostras tulit et languores nostros portauit et elegit, ut ita dicam, extra pietatem fieri pro pietate, dum anathema esse a Christo patitur, tantum ut isti salui fiant. 56. Et quid dicam per singula? uiuit non sibi sed Christo et praedicationi uerbi; mundum sibi crucifigit et se mundo; omnia parua ducit et exigua pro desiderio Christi.
最後,他甚至禱告,求自己被丟棄,好叫他們得以代他被領到基督那裡。何等獨特的心志之宏偉!何等屬天的靈之火熱!在這事上他也效法基督——基督為我們成了咒詛,擔當了我們的軟弱,背負了我們的憂患,並且可以說,為著敬虔的緣故甘願被置於敬虔之外,甘心情願從基督那裡成為被咒詛的,只要這些人得救。我何必逐一細說呢?他活著不是為自己,乃是為基督,並為傳道的職事;他向自己將世界釘十字架,又向世界將自己釘十字架;為著渴慕基督,他把萬事都看為小事與微末。
Finally, he even prays that, himself being cast away, they might be brought to Christ in his stead. O singular magnificence of mind! O heavenly ardor of spirit! In this too he imitates Christ, who was made a curse for us, who bore our infirmities and carried our griefs and chose, so to speak, to be made outside of godliness for the sake of godliness, while he suffers himself to be anathema from Christ, only that these might be saved. And why should I speak of each particular? He lives not for himself but for Christ and for the preaching of the word; he crucifies the world to himself and himself to the world; he counts all things small and trifling for the desire of Christ.
1:107
etiamsi ab Hierusalem in circuitu usque ad Illyricum repleat euangelium, etiamsi usque ad tertium caelum raptus ascendat, etiamsi in paradisum deducatur et ibi audiat uerba quae non licet hominibus loqui, in his omnibus non gloriatur nisi tantum in infirmitatibus suis. sed haec Paulus et si qui forte sunt in spiritu similes ei.
縱然他從耶路撒冷周圍直到以利哩古,將福音傳遍,縱然他被提升到第三層天,縱然他被引入樂園,在那裡聽見人不可說的言語,在這一切事上他並不誇口,只誇自己的軟弱。但這些事是配得保羅的,也配得任何在靈裡或許與他相似的人。
Even though from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum he should fill all with the gospel, even though he should be caught up and ascend to the third heaven, even though he should be led into paradise and there hear words which it is not lawful for men to utter, in all these things he glories not, save only in his weaknesses. But these things befit Paul and any who perchance are in spirit like him.
1:108
nos uero uereor ne secundum illud quod scriptum est stulti quidam simus principes Taneos aut exactores populos racemantes uel beatificantes populum ad seductionem et semitas pedum eorum conturbantes aut etiam ex illis, de quibus dicitur quia inlusores domi nabuntur eorum et iuuenes praepositi et pueri sensi bus, qui fortassis ne panem quidem uel uestimentum habea mus ad hoc ipsum ut principes aliquorum simus, aut prophe- tae docentes iniqua et qui beatificamur in cassum. multum certe nobis deest, ut simus sacerdotes loquentes in corde Hierusalem. quae omnia Esaias inputat et exprobrat, cuius labia per Seraphin ignea pruna purgantur. 57. Sed quid?
但至於我們,我懼怕,免得照所記的,我們成了愚昧的瑣安的官長,或如盤剝百姓的稅吏,或為使百姓受迷惑而稱他們有福、攪亂他們腳下道路的;甚至成了那些經上所說「戲弄者必轄管他們,少年人作首領,孩童在悟性上管轄」中的一員——我們或許連餬口的餅或蔽體的衣都沒有,竟要作別人的官長;或是教導不義的先知,徒然被稱為有福。我們確實大有缺欠,遠不能作向耶路撒冷的心說安慰話的祭司。這一切都是以賽亞所控告並斥責他們的——他的嘴唇藉著撒拉弗用火炭得了潔淨。但這又如何呢?
But as for us, I fear lest, according to that which is written, we be foolish princes of Tanis, or exactors gleaning the peoples, or pronouncing the people blessed to their seduction and confounding the paths of their feet; or even among those of whom it is said that mockers shall rule over them, and youths set as rulers, and children in their senses—we who perhaps have not even bread or clothing for this very purpose, that we should be rulers over some; or prophets teaching iniquity and who are called blessed in vain. Certainly much is lacking to us, that we should be priests speaking to the heart of Jerusalem. All these things Isaiah lays to their charge and reproaches them with—he whose lips are purified by the fiery coal through the Seraph.
1:109
opus quidem tantum ac tale est et tam laboriosum cordi sensibili, periculum uero leue aut nullum et lapsus contemptibilis? et quidem multum mihi metum intentat. hinc quidem beatus Osee iudicium dicens esse de nobis sacerdotibus et principibus: quoniam, inquit, laqueum facti sumus ip specula et sicut rete quod extensum est super Itabyrium, quod extensum est ab his qui humanas animas capiunt. sed et desecandos esse malos prophetas com minatur et igni consumendos iudices eorum. cessandum quoque esse ab ungendis regibus et principibus ordinandis, quoniam ipsi sibi statuerunt reges et non per deum. 58.
這工作對於敏感的心確實是何等浩大、何等重要、又何等勞苦,但危險豈是輕的或全無,跌倒豈是可輕忽的?這事實在使我大有恐懼。因此蒙福的何西阿宣告審判臨到我們作祭司與官長的人,說:他說,我們在守望樓上成了網羅,又像鋪設在他泊山上的網,是那些捕捉人靈魂的人所鋪設的。他又警告說,惡的先知必被砍除,他們的審判官必被火吞滅。也說,必須停止膏立君王、設立官長,因為他們自己立王,不是出於神。
The work indeed is so great and of such a kind and so laborious to a feeling heart, but is the danger light or none, and the fall contemptible? Indeed it threatens me with much fear. Hence the blessed Hosea, declaring that judgment is upon us priests and rulers, says: We have become, he says, a snare to the watchtower, and like a net spread out over Tabor, which has been spread by those who capture human souls. But he also threatens that the evil prophets are to be cut down and their judges consumed by fire. And that there must be a ceasing from anointing kings and ordaining rulers, because they set up kings for themselves and not through God.
1:110
Hinc autem deterret beatus Michaeas non ferens fabri cari Sion in sanguine et Hierusalem in iniquitate principum suorum, qui cum muneribus iudicabant, et cuius sacerdotes cum mercedibus respondebant et prophetae cum pecunia diuina bant. pro quibus uel aliis similibus iniquitatibus dicit quia Sion sicut ager arabitur et Hierusalem sicut casa in pomario derelinquetur et mons, in quo domus dei est, erit sicut lucus siluae.
因此蒙福的彌迦也警戒我們,他不能容忍錫安以流血而建造,耶路撒冷以她官長的不義而建立——這些官長受賄賂行審判,她的祭司為雇價施教訓,她的先知為錢財行占卜。為這些或類似的不義,他說錫安必如田地被耕犁,耶路撒冷必如園中的茅舍被撇棄,神殿所在的山必如樹林的叢藪。
Hence also the blessed Micah deters us, not enduring that Zion be built in blood and Jerusalem in the iniquity of her princes, who judged with bribes, and whose priests answered for hire, and whose prophets divined for money. On account of which iniquities, or others like them, he says that Zion shall be plowed like a field, and Jerusalem shall be left like a cottage in an orchard, and the mountain in which the house of God is shall be like a forest grove.
1:111
lugens quoque quod rarum quemque inueniat recte incedentium, uelut si spica ali cubi post messores uel racemus post uindemiatores inueniatur, arguit nihilo minus interdum et principes expetentes et iudices uerba ad gratiam loquentes et paene similiter sicut beatus Dauid exclamat: saluum me fac, domine, quoniam defe cit sanctus. 59. Iohel autem nobis beatus etiam lamentationem iniungit et luctum praecipit his qui altari deseruiunt, cum famis uastitas inmineret — in tantum deliciae et afluentia prohibentur in penuria ceterorum —, denique sanctificare iubentur ieiunium et praedicare curationem, senes quoque et paruulos adhibere, aetates omni miseratione dignas.
他也哀傷,因他極少尋見行為正直的人,彷彿在收割者後偶見一根麥穗,或在摘葡萄者後偶見一掛果子;他不時也照樣責備那貪求的官長和那為討好而說話的審判官,幾乎如同蒙福的大衛一樣呼喊:耶和華啊,求你拯救我,因為聖潔的人斷絕了。蒙福的約珥也吩咐我們哀號,命令那些在祭壇前供職的人哀慟,當饑荒的荒涼臨近時——以致在別人窮乏之中,奢華與豐裕是被禁止的——他們末了被命令分定禁食、宣告醫治,也要招聚老年人和孩童,這些是配得一切憐恤的年歲。
Mourning also that he finds but rarely any who walk uprightly, as if a stalk should be found here and there after the reapers, or a cluster after the grape-gatherers, he nonetheless at times rebukes both princes who covet and judges who speak words for favor, and almost in like manner he cries out as the blessed David: Save me, O Lord, for the holy one has failed. The blessed Joel also enjoins upon us lamentation and commands mourning upon those who minister at the altar, when the devastation of famine was threatening—so far is luxury and abundance forbidden amid the want of others—; finally they are bidden to sanctify a fast and to proclaim a healing, and to bring also the old men and the little ones, ages worthy of all compassion.
1:112
sed et ipsi ascendere iuben tur ad templum et in cinere se saccoque prosternere — quo niam quidem misera facta est terra et ablata est de domo domini libatio et hostia —, ut per nimiam humilitatem misericordiam mererentur.\' 60. Quid uero dicam de Ambacum? qui feruentioribus usus eloquiis ad ipsum sermonem suum contulit deum et uelut benignitatis dominicae fiducia pro iniquitate iudicum in ipsum, ut ita dixerim, inuehitur dominum dicens: usque quo, (domine), clamabo, et non exaudies? uociferabor ad te uim patiens, et non saluabis? ut quid mihi ostendisti labores et dolores, ut aspiciam infelici tatem hanc et inpietatem? in conspectu meo fac tum est iudicium et iudex accipit.
但他們自己也被命令上聖殿去,在灰塵與麻布中俯伏——因為這地確已淒涼,素祭與燔祭已從耶和華的殿中被奪去——好叫他們藉著極深的謙卑得蒙憐憫。但我論到哈巴谷又當說什麼呢?他用更火熱的言語,將他的話語直陳於神,並且彷彿仗著主的恩慈,為審判官的不義,若容我這樣說,竟向主發出申斥,說:耶和華啊,我呼求要到幾時,你還不垂聽?我因強暴向你哀呼,你還不拯救?你為何使我看見勞苦與愁煩,叫我目睹這災禍與不虔?在我眼前審判已被歪曲,審判官收受賄賂。
But they themselves also are bidden to go up to the temple and to prostrate themselves in ashes and sackcloth—since indeed the land has been made wretched, and the drink-offering and the sacrifice have been taken away from the house of the Lord—that through exceeding humility they might merit mercy. But what shall I say of Habakkuk? who, using more fervent words, turned his very speech upon God himself, and, as it were with confidence in the Lord's kindness, on account of the iniquity of the judges he inveighs against the Lord himself, if I may so speak, saying: How long, O Lord, shall I cry out, and you will not hear? Shall I cry to you, suffering violence, and you will not save? Why have you shown me labors and sorrows, that I should behold this misery and impiety? In my sight judgment has been done, and the judge takes a bribe.
1:113
propterea sub uertitur lex et non perducitur ad finem iudicium. tum deinde pro his omnibus comminatio subsequitur huius- modi: uidete, co ntemptores, et aspicite et admira mini mirabilia et exterminamini, quoniam opus ego operor. et quid opus est omnia proferre quae continet comminatio? transeamus modice tristiora.
因此律法被歪曲,公理也不得伸張到底。隨後,為這一切事,有這樣的警戒接踵而至:藐視的人哪,你們要觀看,要驚奇這奇事,要滅亡,因為我行一件工作。何必把那警戒所包含的全都列出呢?讓我們略過那些更為痛切的事。
Therefore the law is subverted, and judgment is not brought to its end. Then thereupon, for all these things, a threatening of this sort follows: Behold, you despisers, and see, and marvel at the wonders, and be utterly cast out, for I work a work. And what need is there to bring forth all that the threatening contains? Let us pass briefly over the more grievous things.
1:114
cum ergo uel defle uisset inpios uel aliquatenus reuocasset a malis, reuocare conatur etiam principes et doctores malos prohibens eos tur bulenta aqua potare gregem, id est uti debere uerbo limpido et perspicua sinceraque doctrina et ebrietatem legis, id est errores malae intellegentiae, nequaquam proximis propinare neque speluncas eorum ad habitandum serpentibus ac bestiis praeparare, quod est in animas auditorum cogitationes malas inicere et consilia uenenata demergere. isti quidem talia ad nos et de talibus disputant. 61. Malachiam uero quomodo feremus nunc increpan tem sacerdotes amarissime, nunc etiam obiurgantem quod nomen domini spernant? qui etiam addit interrogantibus se:
因此當他或哀悼那些不虔者,或在某種程度上把他們從惡中召回之後,他也試圖召回那些惡的官長與教師,禁止他們以混濁的水給羊群喝——就是說,他們當用清澈的言語、明晰而純正的教訓,斷不可將律法的醉酒(就是惡解的錯謬)給鄰舍喝,也不可把他們的洞穴預備作蛇與野獸的居所——這就是把惡念注入聽者的魂中,把含毒的謀算沉澱進去。這些先知確實向我們論說這樣的事,也論到這樣的人。但我們怎能忍受瑪拉基呢?他時而最尖刻地責備祭司,時而甚至斥責他們藐視耶和華的名?他還向那些問他的人補充說:
When therefore he had either bewailed the impious or in some measure called them back from their evils, he tries also to call back the wicked princes and teachers, forbidding them to give the flock turbid water to drink—that is, that they ought to use clear speech and lucid, sincere doctrine, and by no means to give the drunkenness of the law (that is, the errors of evil understanding) to drink to their neighbors, nor to prepare their caves as a dwelling for serpents and beasts—which is to inject evil thoughts into the souls of the hearers and to sink in venomous counsels. These indeed discourse such things to us and concerning such men. But how shall we endure Malachi, now most bitterly rebuking the priests, now even reproaching them that they despise the name of the Lord? who also adds, to those who ask him:
1:115
in quo nomen domini spreuimus? et dicit: in eo quod admouistis ad altare panes pollntos et escas ex rapina. et quod tales uotiuas suas uictimas offerrent regi omnium deo, quales si principibus suis obtulissent susceptae non essent, clauda scilicet ac morbida et corrupta ac polluta animalia. tum deinde etiam Leuitas testamenti dei commonet — quod est testamentum uitae et pacis —: ut timore timeatis dominum et a facie nominis eius reuerea mini: lex, inquit, erat ueritatis in ore eius et ini- quitas non fuit in labiis eius.
我們在何事上藐視了耶和華的名?他說:就在於你們將污穢的餅和搶奪而來的食物獻在祭壇上。又因為他們把這樣的還願祭物獻給萬有的王,就是神,若是獻給他們自己的官長,尚且不蒙悅納——就是瘸腿的、有病的、敗壞污穢的牲畜。隨後他又勸戒神之約的利未人——這約是生命與平安的約——說:你們當以敬畏敬畏耶和華,在他名的面前存敬畏:他說,真理的律法在他口中,不義的話不在他唇上。
In what have we despised the name of the Lord? And he says: In this, that you have brought to the altar polluted bread and foods from plunder. And that they offered such votive victims to the King of all, even God, as, had they offered them to their own princes, would not have been received—namely, lame and diseased and corrupt and polluted animals. Then thereupon he also admonishes the Levites of the covenant of God—which is the covenant of life and peace—: that you should fear the Lord with fear and reverence before the face of his name: The law, he says, of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips.
1:116
in pace directus est et ingressus est mecum et multos ab iniqui tate conuertit, quoniam labia sacerdotis serua bunt scientiam et legem requirent ex ore eius, quoniam angelus domini omnipotentis est. nollem autem proferre cum his etiam maledictorum sermones, sed timeo subtrahere aliquid ueritati. quantum sufficit tamen et expedit, proferam: non ultra, inquit, respiciam ad ho stias uestras necsuscipiameasdemanibusuestris. et tantum est quod exacerbat dominum iniuria sacerdotum, ut etiam ipsa sacrificia repellat ac respuat. 62. Zachariae autem cum recordatus fuero, perhorresco falcem deferentis e caelo, qui et ipse similiter aduersum sacerdotes multa testatur.
他在平安中被引導,與我同行,又使許多人轉離不義;因為祭司的嘴唇當存知識,人也要從他口中尋求律法,因他是萬軍之耶和華的使者。但我不願與這些話一同引出咒詛的話,然而我又懼怕從真理中有所隱瞞。不過,按著足夠並合宜的,我要引出:他說,我必不再看顧你們的祭物,也不從你們手中收納。祭司所行的傷害竟如此激怒主,以致他甚至棄絕並唾棄那祭物本身。但當我想起撒迦利亞時,我便戰慄,因他見一人從天上拿著鐮刀,他也照樣多方見證敵擋祭司。
In peace he was directed and walked with me, and he turned many away from iniquity; for the lips of the priest shall keep knowledge, and they shall seek the law from his mouth, for he is the angel of the Lord Almighty. But I would be unwilling to bring forth together with these also words of cursings, yet I fear to withhold anything from the truth. As much, however, as suffices and is expedient, I shall bring forth: I will no longer, he says, look upon your sacrifices, nor will I receive them from your hands. And so great is it, the injury of the priests that exasperates the Lord, that he even rejects and spurns the very sacrifices. But when I have called Zechariah to mind, I shudder at him who carries a sickle from heaven, who likewise testifies many things against the priests.
1:117
sed et lesum ipsum, sacerdotem magnum, sordidis uestibus introducit, quibus ablatis candidis eum et sacerdotalibus induit. sed et quaecumque angelus ad eum loquitur, quamuis haec maiora quam ad homines pertinet uideantur et humani sacerdotii supergredi statum atque ideo silentio tegenda sint, tamen quoquo modo etiam ipsi Iesu a dextris stare diabolus dicitur et aduersari ei. quae res utique mihi fragili homini multo maiorem incutit metum cautelam que denuntiat. 63. Quantum uero ceteros pastores incusat et culpat, quan tum castigat et corripit! quis est tam saxei cordis et adaman tinae duritiae, qui non audiens intremescat?
他也引出大祭司耶穌本身,穿著污穢的衣服,這衣服被脫去後,他便給他穿上潔白的祭司衣袍。凡天使對他所說的——這些雖似乎大過與人有關的事,並超越人間祭司職分的境界,因此本當以緘默遮蓋——然而以某種方式,魔鬼竟被說站在耶穌本身的右邊敵擋他。這事必定使我這脆弱的人大為恐懼,並宣告當有謹慎的警戒。但他何等控告並責備其餘的牧者,何等懲戒並斥責他們!誰的心是如此剛硬如石、堅硬如金剛石,聽見這話而不戰慄呢?
But he also brings in Jesus himself, the great priest, in filthy garments, which being removed, he clothes him in white and priestly vestments. And whatever the angel speaks to him—although these seem greater than what pertains to men, and to surpass the state of human priesthood, and therefore to be covered in silence—yet in some manner the devil is said to stand at the right hand of Jesus himself and to oppose him. This thing assuredly strikes into me, a frail man, much greater fear, and proclaims a warning of caution. But how much does he accuse and blame the other shepherds, how much does he chastise and rebuke! Who is so stony of heart and of adamantine hardness as not to tremble when he hears it?
1:118
uox, inquit, lamentantium pastorum, quia misera facta est glo ria eorum: uox frementium leonum, quia haec et haec passi sunt. et tamquam in praesentia ac sub oculis lamentationem ponit et luget eos qui indigna patiuntur. tum deinde paulo inuidiosius repetit et amarius prosequitur dicens: pas c it e ouesiugulationis, quasquiconparantiugu lant nec paenitentiam agunt. et hi qui uendunt eas dicunt: benedictus dominus, quoniam ditati sumus. et pastores earum nihil patiebantur nec dolebant pro his. propterea non parcam ultra his qui habitant terram, dicit dominus. et iterum ait: exsurge, framea, super pastores et percute pa stores et eripe oues, et superducam manum meam super pastores, et:
他說,有牧人哀號的聲音,因他們的榮耀已淒涼;有少壯獅子咆哮的聲音,因他們遭受了這樣那樣的事。他彷彿當著他們的面、在他眼前擺出哀歌,為那些遭受不該受之事的人哀哭。隨後他略帶更深的憤慨重述,更苦澀地接續說:你要牧養這將宰的羊群,買牠們的人宰殺牠們卻不悔改。賣牠們的人說:耶和華是當稱頌的,因我們發了財。牠們的牧人毫無感覺,也不為牠們憂傷。所以耶和華說,我必不再憐恤這地的居民。他又說:刀劍哪,興起攻擊牧人,擊打牧人,搶奪羊群,我必伸手攻擊牧人,又說:
The voice, he says, of the shepherds lamenting, for their glory has been made wretched: the voice of roaring lions, for they have suffered these and these things. And as if in their very presence and before his eyes he sets the lamentation and mourns over those who suffer unworthy things. Then thereupon a little more invidiously he repeats and follows on more bitterly, saying: Feed the sheep of slaughter, which they who buy them slay and feel no repentance. And those who sell them say: Blessed be the Lord, for we are made rich. And their shepherds suffered nothing nor grieved for them. Therefore I will no longer spare those who inhabit the land, says the Lord. And again he says: Arise, O sword, against the shepherds, and smite the shepherds, and snatch away the sheep, and I will bring my hand upon the shepherds, and:
1:119
iratus est furor meus super pastores, et super agnos uisitabo. multa quoque addit et aduersum populum et aduersum populi duces cum ingen- tibus minis. uerum ego metuo, ne molestior uidear per ordinem cuncta dinumerans, et ideo omitto plura retexere. 64. Praetereo et duos illos qui apud Danihelum referuntur seniores, de quibus praedixerat dominus: quia processit iniquitas ex Babylone a senioribus. qui uideban- tur populum gubernare.
我的烈怒向牧人發作,我必懲罰那些羊羔。他又加上許多話,既敵擋百姓,也敵擋百姓的領袖,帶著嚴厲的威嚇。但我懼怕,免得我按次序逐一細數,顯得過於冗長,因此我略過不再多加陳述。我也略過但以理書中所提的那兩位長老,關於他們,主早已預言:不義從巴比倫的長老中出來,他們似乎在治理百姓。
My fury was kindled against the shepherds, and I will visit upon the lambs. He adds also many things both against the people and against the leaders of the people, with mighty threats. But I am afraid lest I seem too tedious in numbering all in order, and therefore I omit to weave out more. I pass over also those two elders who are spoken of in Daniel, concerning whom the Lord had foretold: that iniquity went forth from Babylon from the elders, who seemed to govern the people.
1:120
Ezechihelum sane penitus prae-_ terire non possum, qui tam praeclara uidet tamque magnifica, qui mysteria tam recondita enuntiat, quomodo speculatoribus praecipit, ne reticeant malitiam in ciuitate et gladium super eam uenientem, quia neque ipsis expedit reticere neque his qui delinquunt profuit non audire. sed et illis ponitur silentii sui poena et istos interitus non moratur. 65. Sed et alio loco quomodo luctum quendam super pastores introducit dicens: uae super uae erit et nuntius super nuntium, et requiretur uisio a propheta et lex peribit a sacerdote et consilium a senioribus. et rursum: fili hominis, dic ei: tu es terra, super quam non pluit, super quam imber non descendit in die irae;
以西結我實在不能全然略過——他看見如此光輝、如此宏偉的事,宣告如此隱密的奧祕,他怎樣吩咐守望者,叫他們不可緘默不言城中的惡與臨到城的刀劍,因為他們緘默對自己無益,那些犯罪的人不聽聞也無益。但守望者要因緘默受刑罰,而那些犯罪者的滅亡也不遲延。但在另一處,他怎樣引入某種對牧人的哀慟,說:禍患加上禍患必要臨到,凶信加上凶信,人必向先知尋求異象,律法必從祭司斷絕,謀略必從長老斷絕。又說:人子啊,對她說:你是未經雨淋之地,在烈怒之日未有甘霖降下;
Ezekiel indeed I cannot wholly pass over, who sees things so illustrious and so magnificent, who declares mysteries so hidden, how he commands the watchmen that they keep not silent about the wickedness in the city and the sword coming upon it, because neither does it profit them to keep silent, nor did it profit those who transgress not to hear. But to those is appointed the penalty of their silence, and these their destruction does not delay. But also in another place how he brings in a certain mourning over the shepherds, saying: Woe upon woe shall there be, and message upon message, and a vision shall be sought from the prophet, and the law shall perish from the priest, and counsel from the elders. And again: Son of man, say to her: You are a land upon which it has not rained, upon which no shower has descended in the day of wrath;
1:121
in medio autem tui principes tui sicut leones rugientes et diripientes praedam atque animas comedentes perpotentiam. et paulo post rursum: sacer dotes, inquit, contemnebant legem meam et pollue bant sancta mea; inter inmundum et sanctum non discernebant, sed omnia erant eis unum, et asabba tis meis obuelabant oculos suos. comminatur quoque consummare se parietem et eos qui lutant uel ungunt eum, qui sunt illi qui peccant et illi qui operiunt peccata eorum et contegunt; quod utique de malis principibus et sacerdotibus dicitur, qui declinant, inquit, domum Israhel secundum cor suum, quod alienatum estin concupiscentiis suis. 66.
在你中間,你的官長像咆哮的獅子,倚仗權勢搶奪掠物、吞吃人的魂。過了不久又說:他說,祭司藐視我的律法,褻瀆我的聖物;他們在污穢與聖潔之間不加分別,凡物在他們看來都是一樣,又向我的安息日掩目不顧。他也警告說要把那牆築到底,並那些用泥抹牆或塗墁的人——就是那些犯罪的人和那些遮蓋他們罪、把罪掩藏的人;這話必定是論到那些惡的官長與祭司,他說,他們照自己的心使以色列家偏離,這心已在他們的私慾中變了質。
and in your midst your princes are like roaring lions, snatching prey and devouring souls by their power. And a little later again: The priests, he says, despised my law and polluted my holy things; between the unclean and the holy they did not distinguish, but all things were one to them, and from my sabbaths they veiled their eyes. He threatens also to bring the wall to completion, and those who plaster or smear it—who are those who sin and those who cover over their sins and conceal them; which surely is said of evil princes and priests, who turn aside, he says, the house of Israel according to their own heart, which has been estranged in their lusts.
1:122
Praetereo uero commemorare quaecumque dicit de his qui se ipsos pascunt, qui lac comedunt et lana induuntur, qui quod crassius est iugulant et se ipsos pascunt et oues non pascunt, qui infirmum non confortant, qui contritum non conligant, qui quod errat non reuocant et quod periit non requirunt et quod ualidius est non conseruant, sed adfligunt et conficiunt et dispergunt, ita ut dispergantur oues per omnes campos et per omnes montes pro eo, quod non sint pastores, et efficiuntur oues in depraedationem auibus caeli et bestiis terrae, dum non est qui requirat neque qui conuer tat. unde et ita ait propheticus sermo:
我也略過不提他所說那些只牧養自己之人的話——他們吃奶、穿羊毛,宰殺肥壯的、牧養自己,卻不牧養羊群;不堅固軟弱的,不包裹受傷的,不召回迷失的,不尋找喪亡的,不保全強健的,反而苦待、滅絕、驅散牠們,以致羊群分散在各田野、各山岡,因為沒有牧人,羊群就成了天上飛鳥與地上走獸的掠物,無人尋找,無人領回。因此先知的話這樣說:
I pass over indeed to mention whatever he says of those who feed themselves, who eat the milk and are clothed with the wool, who slaughter what is fattest and feed themselves and feed not the sheep, who strengthen not the weak, who bind not up the broken, who recall not that which strays and seek not that which has perished and preserve not that which is more sound, but afflict and consume and scatter, so that the sheep are scattered through all the fields and through all the mountains, because there are no shepherds, and the sheep are made a prey to the birds of heaven and the beasts of the earth, while there is none who seeks nor any who turns them back. Whence also the prophetic word thus says:
1:123
uiuo ego, dicit dominus, pro eo quod haec ita sunt et factae sunt oues meae in praedam. ecce ego ad pastores, et exquiram oue3 meas de manibus eorum. et illas quidem congregara se dicit ac reparare, illos uero passuros ea quae malis past/.ibus praeparata sunt. 67. Uerum ne si gula quaeque dinumerans prophetarum dicta sermonem in longius protraham, unius adhuc tantum modo prophetae faciens mentionem, illius scilicet qui ante- quam plasmaretur in utero agnitus est et antequam ex uulua procederet sanctificatus est — Hieremias hic est —, ceteros praeteribo. quaerit hic aquam capiti suo et oculis suis fontem lacrimarum, ut digne possit deSere Israhel uel eorum qui prae sunt ei malitiam. 68.
主說,我指著我的永生起誓,因這些事既如此,我的羊也成了掠物,看哪,我要敵擋牧人,從他們手中追討我的羊。他說,那些羊他必招聚歸回、重新復興,但那些牧人必遭受為惡牧人所預備的事。但免得我逐一細數先知的每句話,把講論拉得太長,如今我只再題一位先知——就是那位在腹中受造以先已被認識,未從母腹出來以先已被分別為聖的(這就是耶利米)——我便略過其餘的。他為自己的頭尋求水,為自己的眼尋求淚泉,好叫他配得為以色列、或為那些治理她之人的邪惡而哀哭。
As I live, says the Lord, because these things are thus, and my sheep have been made a prey, behold, I am against the shepherds, and I will require my sheep at their hands. And those sheep indeed he says he will gather to himself and restore, but those shepherds shall suffer the things which are prepared for evil shepherds. But lest, numbering each one of the sayings of the prophets, I draw out my discourse too far, making mention now of one prophet only—namely of him who, before he was formed in the womb, was known, and before he came forth from the womb was sanctified (this is Jeremiah)—I shall pass over the rest. He seeks water for his head and for his eyes a fountain of tears, that he may worthily bewail Israel, or the wickedness of those who are set over it.
1:124
Dicit enim ad eum dominus de sacerdotibus: sacer dotes non dixerunt: ubi est dominus? et qui obti- nent legem meam non sciebant me, et pastores inpie agebant in me. tum deinde dicit: pastores inpru dentes et dominum non exquisierunt. et propterea non intellexit omnis grex et dispersus est. et rur sum: pastores multi corruperunt uineam meam et polluerunt portionem meam, quae erat desidera bilis; fecerunt eam desertam et inaccessibilem. et rursum aduersum eos mouetur et dicit: o pastores, qui perdunt et dispergunt oues gregis mei! propterea haec dicit dominus aduersum pastores: populum meum uos dispersistis et oues meas expulistis et non requisistis.
主論到祭司對他說:祭司沒有說,耶和華在哪裡?那些持守我律法的人也不認識我,牧人行事得罪了我。隨後他說:牧人愚昧,沒有尋求耶和華。所以全群沒有悟性,都四散了。又說:許多牧人毀壞我的葡萄園,玷污我那美好的分;他們使它荒涼,無路可通。他又起來敵擋他們,說:那些毀滅並驅散我羊群之羊的牧人哪!所以耶和華這樣論到牧人說:你們驅散我的百姓,趕逐我的羊,並不尋找牠們。
For the Lord says to him concerning the priests: The priests said not, Where is the Lord? And those who hold my law knew me not, and the shepherds acted impiously against me. Then thereupon he says: The shepherds were imprudent and did not seek the Lord. And therefore the whole flock had no understanding and was scattered. And again: Many shepherds have corrupted my vineyard and polluted my portion, which was desirable; they made it a desert and inaccessible. And again he is moved against them and says: O shepherds, who destroy and scatter the sheep of my flock! Therefore thus says the Lord against the shepherds: You have scattered my people and driven out my sheep, and you have not sought after them.
1:125
ecce ego dabo uindictam super uos secundum pessimas adinuentiones uestras. ulu lare quoque pastores praecipit et lugere arietes ouium, quia adinpleti sunt dies eorum ad iugulandum. 69. Sed quid demoror tam multa de ueteribus proferens, quasi uero Pauli regulae non sufficiant, quas de episcopis et presbyteris statuit? uigilantes esse iubet et sobrios, non uinolentos, non percussores, docibiles, in omnibus inculpabiles. illud uero capitulum ne proferre quidem in medio audeo, in quo dominus discipulos suos ad praedicationem mittens de singulis quibusque qualiter agere debeant designabat:
看哪,我必照你們最惡的行徑報應你們。他也命令牧人哀號,命令群中的公羊哀慟,因為他們被宰殺的日子已經滿了。但我何必躊躇,從古人中引出這麼多話,彷彿保羅論到監督與長老所立的規條尚且不足呢?他吩咐他們要儆醒、謹守、不因酒滋事、不打人、善於教導、在凡事上無可指責。但那另一段,我甚至不敢拿出來公開——在那段中,主差遣門徒去傳道時,逐一指明他們在各情形下當如何行:
Behold, I will give recompense upon you according to your most wicked devices. He also commands the shepherds to howl and the rams of the flock to mourn, for their days are fulfilled for the slaughter. But why do I linger, bringing forth so many things from the ancients, as if indeed the rules of Paul did not suffice, which he established concerning bishops and presbyters? He bids them to be watchful and sober, not given to wine, not strikers, apt to teach, in all things blameless. But that other chapter I dare not even bring forth into the midst, in which the Lord, sending forth his disciples to preaching, designated how they ought to act in each particular case:
1:126
quales ipsi esse, quibus etiam indumentis quibusque calciamentis uti deberent, quam expediti, quam ab omnibus paene nudi et, ut ita dicam, caelestes incedere super terras, ut non minus exemplo uitae uirtutem quam uerbis docerent ac dictorum fidem gestorum ueritas conprobaret. 70. Sed et illud quoque me non minus commouet, cum Pharisaei arguuntur et scribae, quos utique longe nos oportebat in uirtute ac iustitia superare. et uereor nunc, ne forte eos in malitia superemus, ita ut conpetat nobis etiam illud dici:
他們自己當作怎樣的人,當有怎樣的衣服與鞋子,何等輕便,何等幾乎一無所有,並且可以說,何等屬天地行走在地上,使他們不僅以言語、更以生活的榜樣教導美德,使行為的真實證實言語的可信。但那事同樣使我不安——當法利賽人與文士受責備時,我們本當在美德與公義上遠遠超過他們。如今我懼怕,免得我們或許在邪惡上超過他們,以致那話也合宜地可加在我們身上:
what manner of men they themselves ought to be, with what garments and what shoes they ought to be furnished, how unencumbered, how almost stripped of all things, and, so to speak, how heavenly they should walk upon the earth, so that they might teach virtue no less by the example of their life than by their words, and the truth of their deeds might prove the faith of their sayings. But that also moves me no less, when the Pharisees and scribes are reproved, whom assuredly we ought far to surpass in virtue and righteousness. And I now fear lest perchance we surpass them in wickedness, so that it might fit us too to have that said:
1:127
\'serpentes, generatio uiperarum et duces caeci et culicem colantes et camelum gluttientes et sepulcra dealbata, uelut intrinsecus inmundi et extrinsecus religiosi, parapsides mundae deforis\' et alia quaecumque in illos uel dicta uel exprobrata sunt. 71. Has egomet mecum cogitationes diebus ac noctibus uoluens in ipsis, ut ita dicam, medullis meis conficior et consumor continuatisque suspiriis tabesco carnibus ac toto corpore deliquesco.
「蛇類、毒蛇的種類、瞎眼領路的、濾出蠓蟲卻吞下駱駝的、粉飾的墳墓,如同那裡面污穢、外面卻顯為虔誠的,外面潔淨的盤子」——以及凡其他對他們所說或所斥責的話。我晝夜將這些思想在心中反覆,可以說,在我骨髓深處被耗盡銷化,因不住的歎息,我在肉身中消瘦,在全身上下都熔化了。
'Serpents, generation of vipers and blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel, and whited sepulchres, as those who are within unclean and without religious, dishes clean on the outside'—and whatever other things were either said or reproached against them. Revolving these thoughts with myself by day and night, I am, so to speak, wasted and consumed in my very marrow, and with continual sighings I waste away in my flesh and dissolve in my whole body.
1:128
non me permittit hic angor erecto ac resu pino pectore et elatis ac sublimibus oculis incedere, sed humiliat animam meam et contrahit mentem, ipsi quoque linguae uincula inponit ac frena nec me permittit quomodo aliis praeesse debeam cogitare neque quomodo alios emendem aut corrigam, sed quomodo ipse, si fieri potest, iram futuri iudicii effugiam uenientem et parum aliquid me ipsum a filio perditionis abstraham et faciam alienum.
這痛苦不容我挺胸昂首、揚目高視而行,反而謙卑我的魂,收斂我的心思,又給我的舌頭套上鎖鏈與韁繩,不容我思想我當怎樣治理別人,也不容我思想怎樣改正或糾正別人,乃叫我思想我自己若有可能,怎樣逃避那將要來的審判之忿怒,怎樣稍微把自己從沉淪之子拉開,使自己與他無分。
This anguish does not permit me to walk with breast erect and thrown back, and with eyes lifted up and lofty, but it humbles my soul and contracts my mind, it lays bonds and reins upon my very tongue, nor does it permit me to think how I ought to be set over others, nor how I might amend or correct others, but how I myself, if it be possible, may escape the coming wrath of the future judgment and may draw myself away even a little from the son of perdition and make myself a stranger to him.
1:129
mundan enim prius oportet et sic alios mundare, sapientem prius fieri et sic alios facere sapientes, lumen effici et ita alios inluminare, accedere ad deum et ita alios adducere ad deum, sanctificari et ita alios sanctificare, manus habere rectas et sic indigentibus porrigere manum, recti esse consilii et sic aliis rectum dare consilium. 72. Et quando, inquiunt, ista erunt? hi qui omnia cita malunt esse quam cauta, qui tam cito aedificant quam cito destruunt. et quando, aiunt, lucerna ponetur super candela brum? quando talentum dabitur nummulariis? dei, inquiunt, gratia temporibus et circuitu longo non indiget.
因為人當先潔淨自己,然後潔淨別人;先成為有智慧的,然後使別人有智慧;先成為光,然後光照別人;先親近神,然後引別人歸向神;先成聖,然後使別人成聖;先有正直的手,然後向有需要的人伸手;先有正直的謀略,然後給別人正直的謀略。他們說:這些事幾時才能成就呢?——這些人寧願凡事快速勝於謹慎,拆毀有多快,建造也有多快。他們說:燈幾時才放在燈臺上?銀子幾時才交給兌換銀錢的人?他們說,神的恩典不需要長久的時間和迂迴的歷程。
For one ought first to be cleansed and so to cleanse others, first to become wise and so to make others wise, to be made light and thus to enlighten others, to draw near to God and thus to lead others to God, to be sanctified and thus to sanctify others, to have upright hands and so to stretch out a hand to those in need, to be of upright counsel and so to give upright counsel to others. And when, they say, shall these things be?—they who prefer all things to be swift rather than careful, who build as quickly as they destroy. And when, they say, shall the lamp be set upon the lampstand? When shall the talent be given to the money-changers? The grace of God, they say, has no need of long times and a roundabout course.
1:130
haec qui feruidiores sunt erga amicitias magis quam erga religionem, quibus tardum est omne quod differtur, quasi non uel in ultima aetate melius sit aliquid inuenire prudentiae quam perurguere ineruditam iuuentutem, quia et multo melius est pauci temporis regnum legitimum quam tyrannis longi tem poris, quia et (multo) melior est exigua pars cum iustitia quam multae possessiones cum iniustitia. aut non pretiosius ducitur exiguum auri quam multi ponderis plumbum? 73. Et omnis pars quae in primis perurguetur in nouissimo non bene dirigetur. nam et illud quod super petrosa semina tum est cito quidem exortum est, sed quia non habuit altitudinem terrae, ad primos statim aestus solis exaruit.
這些話是那些對友情比對虔誠更熱衷之人所說的,在他們看來凡延遲的都是遲緩的,彷彿即使在暮年得著些許智慧,不比催逼一個未受訓練的青年更好;因為短時間的合法王權,遠勝過長時間的暴政;因為帶著公義的微小份額,也遠勝過帶著不義的眾多產業。難道少量的金子不被視為比大量沉重的鉛更寶貴麼?
These are the things said by those who are more fervent toward friendships than toward religion, to whom everything that is deferred seems slow, as if it were not better even in the last age to find something of prudence than to push forward an untrained youth, because a lawful kingdom of a short time is much better than a tyranny of long time, because also a small portion with righteousness is much better than many possessions with injustice. Or is not a little gold reckoned more precious than lead of much weight?
1:131
et domus, cuius fundamenta non usque ad soliditatem petrae deducta sunt, incursus imbrium et impetns fluminum ferre non potuit. praeterea \'uae tibi, ciuitas, cuius rex tuus iuuenis\' Salomon dicit. et iterum: noli esse uelox in uerbis. quodsi ille praecipit uelocem ad uerba non fieri, quanto magis in opus tantum et tam magnum uelociter prosilire non expedit!
凡在起初被催逼的部分,到末了必不得正確的方向。因為那撒在磐石地上的種子,固然很快發了苗,卻因土不深,一遇日頭初曬便枯乾了。那房子的根基若沒有挖到磐石的堅固處,便經不住雨水的衝擊與河流的沖刷。此外所羅門說:「禍哉,城啊,你的王是孩童。」又說:不要在言語上急躁。他既吩咐人在言語上不可急躁,何況這樣浩大、這樣重要的工作,急忙跳入豈是合宜的呢!
And every part that is forced forward in the first stages will not be well directed in the end. For that also which was sown upon the rocky ground sprang up quickly indeed, but because it had no depth of earth, it withered at once at the first heat of the sun. And the house whose foundations were not carried down to the solidity of the rock could not bear the onset of rains and the assault of rivers. Moreover, 'Woe to you, O city, whose king is a youth,' says Solomon. And again: Be not swift in words. But if he commands that one not be swift to words, how much more is it not expedient to leap forth swiftly into so great and so vast a work!
1:132
quasi uero tamquam e luto sub die formatum subito produci oporteat ueritatis magistrum, quem utique cum angelis adsistere oportet deo et cum archangelis glorificare atque in caelestibus altaribus offerre hostias Christo et apud ipsum et cum ipso fungi sacerdotio, ut reformetur quod dilapsum est, ut diuina in homine imago reparetur, ut superiori mundo habitatores sui reddantur et — ut simul to tum dicam —, ut ex hominibus in deorum numerum transeant. 74. Scimus cuius sumus ministri et ubi et quali sacer dotio fungimur, ubi sumus et quo mittimus quos praeparamus. nouimus altitudinem dei et humanam infirmitatem et uirtutem infirmitati datam. caelum excelsum, terra autem pro funda.
彷彿真理的教師真該倉促地被造出來,如同一日之間用泥土塑成——而他本當與天使一同侍立在神面前,與天使長一同榮耀神,在屬天的祭壇上向基督獻祭,與他並在他旁邊執行祭司的職分,使墮落的得以重整,使人裡面的神聖形像得以恢復,使上界的居民得以歸還,並——一言以蔽之——使人從人類過渡到諸神之列。我們知道自己是誰的執事,在何處、以何等的祭司職分供職,我們在何處,又把我們所預備的人送往何處。我們認識神的崇高與人的軟弱,並賜給軟弱的能力。天是高的,地卻是深的。
As if, indeed, a teacher of truth ought to be brought forth suddenly, as it were formed from clay in a single day—he who surely ought to stand with the angels before God and to glorify Him with the archangels, and to offer sacrifices to Christ upon the heavenly altars, and with Him and beside Him to exercise the priesthood, that what has fallen may be reformed, that the divine image in man may be restored, that to the higher world its inhabitants may be given back and—to say the whole at once—that from men they may pass into the number of gods. We know whose ministers we are, and where and in what priesthood we serve, where we are and whither we send those whom we prepare. We know the height of God and human weakness and the strength given to weakness. Heaven is high, but the earth is deep.
1:133
et quis ascendet illuc eorum qui pro peccato proiecti sunt? quis tenebris et obscuritate circumdatus et carnis crassi tudine obuolutus tota mente pure perspiciet totam mentem? quis est qui permisceatur stantibus et inuisibilibus, cum sit adhuc in his quae uidentur et ubi nihil stat? uix enim Ific aliquis positus eorum qui ualde purgati sunt uidere poterit imaginem quandam et simulacrum boni sicut hi qui solem intuentur in aquis. quis ergo est qui digne intueri possit eum qui metitus est manu aquam et caelum palma et uniuersam terram pugillo, qui statuit montespon dere et colles statera? quis erit locus requietionis eius et cui adsimilabitur? 75.
那些因罪被丟棄的人中,有誰能升到那裡去?有誰被黑暗幽冥環繞、被肉體的粗濁裹纏,竟能以全心純全地觀看那全備的心思?有誰能與那站立不變、不能看見的眾靈相摻,當他還在可見之物中、在無物站立之處?因為即使是那些已大大潔淨的人,置身於此,也幾乎不能看見善的某種影像與相似,正如那些在水中觀看太陽的人。那麼有誰能配得觀看那一位——他用手心量諸水,用手掌量穹蒼,用拳頭量盡全地,立大山在天平上,稱小山在秤桿上?什麼地方能作他安息的地方?他可比擬作什麼呢?
And who of those who have been cast out for sin shall ascend thither? Who, surrounded by darkness and obscurity and wrapped in the grossness of the flesh, shall purely behold the whole mind with his whole mind? Who is there who may mingle with the standing and invisible beings, while he is still among the things that are seen and where nothing stands? For scarcely can anyone set here among those who are greatly purified see a certain image and likeness of the good, like those who gaze upon the sun in the waters. Who therefore is he who can worthily behold Him who measured the water with His hand and the heaven with His palm and the whole earth with His fist, who set the mountains in a balance and the hills in scales? What place shall be the place of His rest, and to what shall He be likened?
1:134
Quis conprehendere poterit eum qui uerbo et sapientia fabricatus est hominem et a se inuicem dissidentia in unum adduxit atque conposuit, miscuit terram spiritui et conpagi nauit animal uisibile et inuisibile, temporale et inmortale, terrenum et caeleste, contingens deum et non conprehendens, adproximans et longe positum? dixi, inquit, sapiens ef- ficiar, Salomon, et ipsa sapientia longe facta est a me, longe plus quam erat. et qui adiecerit scien tiam adiciet dolorem, quia non tantum laetificant ea quae inuenta sunt per scientiam, quantum contristant illa quae effugiunt et conprehendi non possunt, sicut euenire solet his quibus adhuc sitientibus abstrahitur poculum. 76.
誰能領會那一位——他藉著話語與智慧塑造了人,把彼此相違的事物聚合並組成一體,把泥土與靈相摻,把可見與不可見、暫時與不朽、屬地與屬天的活物連結在一起,使人觸及神卻不能領會神,親近神卻又被置於遠處?所羅門說:我說,我要得智慧;智慧卻離我甚遠,比先前更遠。增加知識的,就增加憂傷,因為藉知識所尋得的,所帶來的歡喜,遠不及那些逃逸而不能領會之事所帶來的愁苦,正如那些口仍乾渴、杯卻被奪去之人所慣常遭遇的。
Who shall be able to comprehend Him who by word and wisdom fashioned man and brought together and composed into one things mutually at variance, who mingled earth with spirit and joined together an animal visible and invisible, temporal and immortal, earthly and heavenly, touching God yet not comprehending Him, drawing near yet set far off? I said, says Solomon, I shall be made wise; and wisdom itself was made far from me, far more than it was. And he who adds knowledge adds sorrow, because the things found out through knowledge do not gladden so much as those which escape and cannot be comprehended bring sadness, as is wont to happen to those from whom, while they still thirst, the cup is snatched away.
1:135
Haec sunt quae mihi suadebant melius esse audire uocem doctorum quam supra uires fieri doctorem: si altitudo caelestium et puritas supernorum uix possunt capere clari tatem dei, cuius abyssus opertorium est, cuius tenebrae lati bulum, cum lux ipse sit totus et lucem habitet inaccessibilem, qui in omnibus est et extra omnes est, qui omne bonum est et supra omne bonum est, qui inluminat mentem et effugit mentem in tantum secedens quantum accesseris sensu sci licet, ut, dum ipse ultra refugit et abscedit, prouocet et inuitet ad interiora amatorem sui et amplius desideretur, dum iam quasi conprehensus elabitur. 77.
這些事使我確信,聽教師的聲音勝過超過自己力量去作教師:若屬天之物的崇高與上界之物的純潔,尚且幾乎不能容納神的光輝——神以幽暗為衣,以黑暗為藏身之處,因他自己全然是光,住在人不能靠近的光中,他在萬有之內又在萬有之外,他是全善又超乎全善,他光照心思又逃離心思,你越靠近(就是以悟性靠近),他便越退遠——以致當他自己更往遠處退去離開時,他卻激發並邀請愛他的人進入更深之處,並且越發被人渴慕,當他彷彿已被領會時卻又溜走了。
These are the things which persuaded me that it is better to hear the voice of teachers than to become a teacher beyond one's strength: if the height of heavenly things and the purity of the supernal can scarcely contain the brightness of God, whose abyss is His covering, whose darkness is His hiding-place, since He Himself is wholly light and dwells in light inaccessible, who is in all things and outside all things, who is all good and above all good, who illumines the mind and escapes the mind, withdrawing as far as you have approached—by sense, that is—so that, while He Himself flees further and departs, He may provoke and invite the one who loves Him to the inner things, and may be the more desired, while now, as it were comprehended, He slips away.
1:136
Cum ergo talis et tantus sit quem quaerimus et quem desideramus, quem sequimur et ad quem festinamus, qualem oportet esse eum, per quem desiderantes animae accessum habere debent ad illum qui quaeritur et desideratur? mihi quidem ingens metus est, ne etiam de ipso thalamo sponsi foras proiciar conligatus manibus pedibusque, uelut qui mihi non praeparauerim indumenta nuptialia, sed qui temere inrepserim in medium recumbentium.
那麼,既然我們所尋求、所渴慕,所跟隨、所急切奔赴的那一位,是這樣的偉大,那麼那藉著他、使渴慕的眾魂得以親近那被尋求被渴慕者的人,又當是何等的人呢?對我而言實有極大的恐懼,免得我竟從新郎的洞房中被趕出去,手腳被捆綁,如同沒有為自己預備婚筵禮服的人,卻冒昧地擠進坐席之人中間。
Since therefore He whom we seek and whom we desire, whom we follow and to whom we hasten, is such and so great, of what sort must he be through whom souls that desire ought to have access to Him who is sought and desired? For me indeed there is an immense fear, lest even from the very bridal chamber of the Bridegroom I be cast forth, bound hand and foot, like one who has not prepared for himself wedding garments, but who has rashly crept into the midst of those reclining at the feast.
1:137
et quidem — ut prodam aliquid eorum quae apud nos latent — et ego a pueritia inuitatus sum a deo et in ipsum iactatus sum ex utero ac de uentre matris donum maternae promissionis oblatus sum, et post haec per pericula confirmatus sum et desiderium eius in me conualuit et in id omnia concurrerunt. unde etiam ego obtuli me in possessionem ei cui fueram ex incunabulis mancipatus et a quo fueram de periculis liberatus; obtuli ei omnia mea. quid dico omnia? hoc quod habere solum uidebar: litteras et instituta liberalia, ex quibus hoc solum lucri habui, ut uiderer habere quod contemnerem et quibus Chri- stum praeferrem.
並且——容我披露我們中間所隱藏之事中的一些——我自幼也蒙神呼召,從母腹中便被投靠於他,從我母親的腹中作為我母親許願的禮物被獻上,此後又藉著危難得了堅固,對他的渴慕在我裡面剛強起來,萬事都歸向這一件。因此我也把自己獻給他為產業——我自搖籃便交付於他,又蒙他從危難中拯救;我把我所有的一切都獻給他。我何必說一切呢?就是這唯一我似乎擁有的:學問與博雅的學科,從這些我所得的益處只有一樣,就是我似乎擁有可以輕看之物,並可以將基督置於其上。
And indeed—to disclose something of those things which lie hidden among us—I too was from boyhood invited by God and was cast upon Him from the womb, and from my mother's belly was offered as a gift of my mother's promise, and after these things was confirmed through perils, and the desire of Him grew strong in me, and unto this all things ran together. Whence I too offered myself into the possession of Him to whom I had been delivered from the cradle and by whom I had been freed from perils; I offered Him all that was mine. Why do I say all? This, which alone I seemed to have: letters and the liberal disciplines, from which I had this gain alone, that I might seem to have something which I might despise and to which I might prefer Christ.
1:138
delectatus sum magis in uerbis dei et effecta sunt mihi eloquia eius sicut fauus mellis, et uocaui prudentiam et sapientiae dedi uocem meam. sed ne in ceteris quidem neglexi, id est iracundiam cohercere, refre- nare linguam, oculum pudicius agere, uentrem castigatius gubernare, calcare humanam gloriam. sed uelut insipiens loquor, dum non a uobis celatum uolo quod in his quidem prout potuimus studium gessimus non satis esse ceteris inferiores. 78.
我反倒以神的話為樂,他的言語對我如同蜂房的蜜,我呼求精明,把我的聲音獻給智慧。但在其他事上我也未曾忽略,就是制伏怒氣、勒住舌頭、更貞潔地約束眼目、更節制地管理肚腹、踐踏人的虛榮。但我說話如同愚拙人,因我不願向你們隱瞞:在這些事上,我們雖盡力發了熱心,僅僅不亞於別人是不夠的。但真要照著神來尋求智慧、曉得如何掌握眾魂的舵、被立在眾人之上治理別人,
I delighted rather in the words of God, and His sayings became to me like the honeycomb, and I called upon prudence and gave my voice to wisdom. But neither in other things did I neglect, that is, to restrain anger, to bridle the tongue, to keep the eye more chastely, to govern the belly more frugally, to trample upon human glory. But I speak as one foolish, while I do not wish it to be hidden from you that in these things, in which we exerted zeal as far as we were able, it is not enough to be inferior to others. But truly to philosophize according to God, and to know how to hold the helms of souls, and to be set over the rest and to rule others,
1:139
Philosophari uero secundum deum et scire animarum gubernacula continere et praeesse ceteris ac regere alios, cum ipse recte regentibus oboedire nondum didicerim, supra me esse negotium duxi praecipue in hoc tempore, in quo .uidemus homines huc atque illuc conuerti et conturbare omnia, ut nihil esse melius uideatur quam fugere e medio et latere. omnia enim inpugnat et perturbat inimicus et uelut in caeca caligine bellum mouet, quo magis aduersum se inuicem dimicent membra, ut effugentur reliquiae, si quae illae sunt, caritatis, dum noua nomina nouis sacerdotibus adquiruntur et, sicut scriptum est, effusum est obpro brium super principes. 79.
我自己卻還未學會順服那些正確治理的人——這事我斷定是超過我的,尤其在如今這時候,我們看見人東搖西擺,把一切攪得紛亂,以致似乎沒有比逃離當中、隱藏起來更好的了。因為仇敵攻擊並擾亂萬事,彷彿在無光的幽暗中挑起爭戰,好叫肢體彼此爭鬥得更厲害,使愛心的餘剩(若還有的話)被驅散,與此同時新的名號為新的祭司取得,並且正如經上所記,羞辱已澆灌在官長身上。
while I myself have not yet learned to obey those who rule rightly—this I judged to be a task above me, especially in this present time, in which we see men turned this way and that and throwing all into confusion, so that nothing seems better than to flee from the midst and to lie hidden. For the enemy assails and disturbs all things, and as in a blind gloom he stirs up war, the more that the members may strive against one another, so that the remnants of charity, if any there be, may be put to flight, while new names are acquired for new priests, and, as it is written, reproach has been poured out upon the princes.
1:140
Effugatus est timor omnis ex animis et ubique obtinet inpudentia. quicumque uoluerit scientiae sibi uindicat summam et profunda spiritus intra se esse deputat. omnes autem ex hoc docti et catholici uolumus uideri, si alios reprehendamus et inpios iudicemus. interdum etiam iudices eligimus de deo eos qui ignorant deum, et iactamus sancta canibus et mittimus margaritas ante porcos pollutis uidelicet auribus et animis diuina mysteria publicantes. quod utique ex uoto cedit inimicis, quibus cum ecclesiam nostram adire non liceat, per nos tamen sancta nostra conculcant. aperuimus ergo omnibus non portas iustitiae sed maledicendi et obtrectandi aditum atque insolen- tiae uiam.
一切的敬畏都已從人的心中被驅逐,無恥之風到處盛行。凡願意的人都自命擁有最高的知識,並自以為聖靈深奧的事盡在他掌握之中。我們眾人都想藉此被看為有學問且合乎正統,就是去責備別人、定別人為不虔。有時我們甚至選那些不認識神的人作審判神之事的判官;我們把聖物丟給狗,把珍珠丟在豬前,向那些被玷污的耳朵與心思公開神聖的奧祕。這事正合仇敵的心願,他們雖不得進入我們的教會,卻藉著我們踐踏我們的聖物。如此我們向眾人所開的,並非公義的門,乃是咒詛與毀謗之路,並狂傲之途。
All fear has been driven out of our minds, and everywhere shamelessness holds sway. Whoever wishes claims for himself the highest knowledge and reckons the deep things of the Spirit to lie within his own grasp. And we all want to seem learned and orthodox by this means: if we rebuke others and judge them impious. Sometimes we even choose as judges concerning God those who do not know God; and we cast holy things to dogs and throw pearls before swine, publishing the divine mysteries to ears and minds that are defiled. And this, of course, falls out just as our enemies would wish, for though they are not permitted to enter our Church, yet through us they trample upon our holy things. We have therefore opened to all, not the gates of righteousness, but the way of cursing and of detraction and the path of insolence.
1:141
et illos solos optimos iudicamus, non qui ne uer bum quidem otiosum de ore protulerint propter timorem dei, sed quicumque potuerint de fratribus latius et acerbius obtrec- tare uel certe qui subtiliter et figuraliter momorderint et sub lingua sua posuerint laborem et dolorem, et uenenum aspidum fuerit sub labiis eorum. 80. Obseruamus inuicem diligenter non nostra sed aliena peccata, non ut plangamus sed ut inputemus et exprobremus, nec ut curemus sed ut amplius uulneremus. malos autem et bonos non ex moribus neque ex conuersatione sed ex partibus iudicamus, et ea quae placebant hodie in aliquo, crastino, si fuerit partis alterius, displicebunt, et qui laudabatur hesterno culpabitur hodie.
我們只判斷這等人為最好,並非那因敬畏神連一句閒話都不從口中說出的人,乃是凡能對弟兄毀謗得更廣、更尖刻的人,或至少那些精巧而隱晦地咬齧、把勞苦與愁苦藏在舌下、嘴唇裡有虺蛇之毒的人。80. 我們殷勤地彼此窺探,不察自己的罪,卻察別人的罪,不是要為之哀哭,乃是要歸罪指責;不是要醫治,乃是要傷得更重。我們判斷人的善惡,不憑品行,也不憑生活方式,乃憑黨派;今日在某人身上所喜悅的,到了明日,他若屬於對立的一方,就成了所厭惡的;昨日受讚揚的,今日就被責備了。
And we judge those alone to be the best, not such as for the fear of God have not uttered from their mouth even one idle word, but whoever has been able to disparage his brethren more widely and more bitterly, or at least those who have bitten subtly and figuratively and have set toil and grief beneath their tongue, and the poison of asps has been under their lips. 80. We diligently watch one another's sins—not our own but others'—not that we may bewail them but that we may charge them and reproach them, not that we may heal them but that we may wound the more. We judge men evil and good, not from their character nor from their manner of life, but according to party; and the things that pleased us today in someone will, tomorrow, if he be of the opposing party, displease us; and he who was praised yesterday will be blamed today.
1:142
tum uero ea quae apud alios culpantur apud nos in admiratione habentur. ignoscimus autem omnia facile et libenter fautoribus nostris, etiamsi inpie committantur, ut in malis benigni uideamur et magnifici. 81. Facta sunt omnia sicut ab initio, cum mundus nondum erat per ordinem suum speciesque dispositus, sed cum erant confusa omnia et inconposita et potentem conditoris manum uirtutemque poscebant.
然而那些在別人身上受責備的事,在我們這裡卻成了令人欽羨的。我們對自己的擁護者卻輕易而樂意地寬恕一切,縱然他們行得不虔,為要在惡人面前顯得仁慈寬宏。81. 一切都如同起初的光景,那時世界尚未按其次序與形貌被安排,乃是萬物混沌無序,正呼求創造者那大能的手與權能。
But then those very things which are blamed in others are held by us in admiration. We pardon all things easily and gladly to our own supporters, even if they be committed impiously, that we may appear kindly and magnanimous toward the wicked. 81. All things have come to pass as in the beginning, when the world was not yet set in its order and forms, but when all things were confused and disordered and called for the mighty hand and power of the Creator.
1:143
sumus ergo uelut in nocturno quodam proelio perexiguo lunae lumine utentes et ipso interdum inter uenientibus adsiduis nubibus obfuscato — sociorum et hostium agnitio nulla, nulla discretio — uel sicut in nauali certamine cum et uentorum rabies perurguet et fluctuum aestus adtollitur, inpulsiones contorum resultant, clamor nauticus intonat, fragor nauium concrepat, uulneratorum gemitus et aeris ipsius confun dit uniuersa mugitus et nec uirtuti tempus nec consilio locus est, ita nos quoque — miserum me! — inruimus in alterutrum et mordemus inuicem ac laniamus, scilicet ut ab inuicem consumamur. 82. Sed fortassis plebs quidem ita est, sacerdos uero aliter.
因此我們彷彿身處夜間的戰鬥中,憑藉那極微弱的月光,而連那月光也時時被不斷飄來的雲彩所遮蔽——分辨不出戰友與仇敵,毫無區別——又彷彿在海戰之中,狂風猛烈壓下,浪濤洶湧高漲,撐篙的衝撞此起彼落,水手的呼喊震天,船隻相撞的轟響轟鳴,受傷者的呻吟與空氣本身的咆哮攪亂了一切,既無時間施展勇力,也無餘地運籌計謀:我們也是如此——我何等可悲!——彼此衝撞、相咬相吞,無非是要彼此吞滅。82. 或許百姓固然如此,但祭司應當有所不同。
We are therefore as in a night battle, using the very scanty light of the moon, and that itself sometimes darkened by the constant intervening clouds—no recognition of allies and foes, no distinction—or as in a sea-fight, when both the fury of the winds bears down and the surge of the waves rises, when the thrusts of the boat-poles rebound, the sailors' cry resounds, the crash of ships clangs, the groans of the wounded and the very roar of the air confound everything, and there is neither time for valour nor place for counsel: so we too—wretched that I am!—rush upon one another and bite and tear one another, doubtless that we may be consumed by one another. 82. But perhaps the common people indeed are so, while the priest is otherwise.
1:144
immo uero illud mihi nunc uidetur inpleri quod dictum est: factus est sacerdos sicut populus, quod aliquando in maledicti loco clicebatur. aut fortasse uulgus quidem ignobile et inperitum urguetur his malis, nobiliores uero quique in populo et uastiores aliter agunt. quin immo isti etiam mani- festius et ualidius inpugnant sacerdotes; sed fortassis, quoniam etiam isti saeculi homines sunt adhuc, idcirco haec faciant, continentes uero nostri et in hoc ipsum, ut dicunt, uacantes deo quietius agant.
不,倒不如說,如今我覺得那所說的正在應驗:「祭司竟與百姓一樣」——這話從前是當作咒詛說的。又或許那卑微無知的群眾被這些惡所困擾,而百姓中較尊貴、較有勢力的人卻另有作為。其實這等人攻擊祭司更為公開、更為猛烈;不過或許因為這些人也仍是屬世的人,所以才行這些事,而我們那些禁慾守節的人,就是他們所說為此目的專心歸向神的人,行事卻較為安靜。
Nay rather, it now seems to me that what was said is being fulfilled: "The priest has become like the people"—a thing once spoken in the place of a curse. Or perhaps the ignoble and unskilled crowd is beset by these evils, while the more noble and the greater ones among the people act otherwise. But indeed these very ones assail the priests yet more openly and more strongly; though perhaps, since these too are still men of this world, therefore they do such things, while our continent ones, who, as they say, devote themselves to God for this very purpose, conduct themselves more quietly.
1:145
isti uero etiam apertum bellum et certa men inpudens aduersum sacerdotes gerunt eo magis quo specie religiosi habitus facilius eis credi a uulgo etiam calum- niantibus potest, praecipue cum de fide, quae est summa rerum, quaestiones mouent. non illos dico, de quorum numero esse etiam ego opto et desidero unus ex ipsis fieri, qui integro et sano proposito certamen pro ueritate suscipiunt, qui pro fide dei ceruices suas et animam ponunt; melior est enim talis pugna quae deo proximum facit quam pax illa quae separat a deo; propterea enim et mansuetum bellatorem inbet esse spiritus sanctus. non ergo de huiuscemodi bellato ribus dico, in quorum numero me quoque cupio inueniri. 83.
但這些人甚至公然作戰,無恥地敵擋祭司爭競,尤其因為他們披著宗教外貌的裝束,群眾就更容易相信他們,即使他們是在毀謗——特別當他們挑起關乎信仰的爭辯時,信仰乃是萬事中最高的。我所說的並非那等人,他們之列我自己也願意、也渴望成為其中之一,就是以純全健全的心志為真理爭戰、為神的信仰捨命的人;因為這樣的爭戰,使人親近神,勝過那叫人與神隔絕的平安;正因此故,聖靈吩咐連作戰的人也要溫柔。所以我所說的,並非這一類的戰士,我也渴望被算在他們之列。83.
But these wage even open war and shameless contention against the priests, the more so because, under the appearance of a religious habit, the crowd more readily believes them even when they slander—especially when they stir up questions concerning the faith, which is the highest of all things. I do not speak of those of whose number I myself also wish and desire to become one, who with whole and sound purpose take up the contest for the truth, who lay down their necks and their soul for the faith of God; for better is such a battle, which brings a man near to God, than that peace which separates from God. For this reason the Holy Spirit commands even the warrior to be gentle. I do not, then, speak of warriors of this kind, among whose number I too desire to be found. 83.
1:146
Sed sunt quidam qui ingentes rixas mouent ex rebus uel sermonibus paruis, uel etiam non diuinis sed humanis motibus incitati. hi quam plurimos adsciscunt insaniae suae aocios, dum contentioni atque insolentiae suae magnificum et uenerabile omnibus fidei nomen inponunt foedissimae inten tionis suae causam honestissimi huius uocabuli specie colo rantes. ex his ergo, ut mihi uidetur, et odio habemur inter gentes et, quod est grauius, nec habemus fiduciam dicendi quia oderunt nos gratis. sed et ipsi nostrorum populo pessime commendamur, et his praecipue qui uel honesti uel religiosi uidentur in plebe. 84.
但有些人為著微小的事或言語,甚或被不屬神而屬人的衝動所激動,挑起極大的爭吵。這些人為自己的瘋狂招攬盡可能多的同夥,把信仰之名——這對眾人是榮耀可敬的名——加在他們的爭競與狂妄之上,用這至尊貴之名的外貌,給自己那極可恥的意圖塗上顏色。所以照我看來,正是因著這些人,我們在外邦人中被恨惡,而且更可悲的是,我們連說他們是無故恨我們的這信心都沒有。我們也藉這些人在自己的百姓面前極受詬病,尤其是在民間看為尊貴或虔誠的人面前。84.
But there are certain ones who stir up huge quarrels out of small matters or words, or who are even incited by motives not divine but human. These enlist as many comrades as they can for their madness, while they impose upon their contention and insolence the name of faith—a name magnificent and venerable to all—colouring the cause of their most foul intention with the appearance of this most honourable word. From these, then, as it seems to me, we are both held in hatred among the nations and—what is more grievous—we have not even the confidence to say that they hate us without cause. But by these we are also most ill commended to the people of our own, and especially to those who seem either honourable or religious among the populace. 84.
1:147
Hi enim cum aliquid aduersum quempiam de sacerdo tibus uel ministris dei culpabile uel reprehensibile ab istis qui supra dorsum nostrum fabricantur audierint, tamquam pro honestate ac religione animi sui exsecrabilius quod crimina tur accipiunt, et quod de uno iam crediderint id de omnibus sentiunt. et facti sumus theatrum quoddam publicum non angelis et hominibus, sicut athleta dei Paulus dicebat, qui aduersum principatus et potestates agones desudabat, sed theatrum facti sumus abiectis omnibus et indignis et, ut ita dixerim, monstris et beluis per omne tempus et in omni loco, in plateis in tabernis in conuiuiis in consiliis.
因為這些人從那些在我們背後捏造是非的人那裡,聽見任何指控祭司或神僕人可責備可指摘的事,就彷彿出於對自己心靈尊嚴與虔誠的顧念,更加可憎地接受那控告;他們一旦對一人所信的,就如此看待眾人。我們竟成了一台公開的戲,不是給天使與世人觀看——如神的鬥士保羅所說的,他為敵擋執政掌權者而勞苦爭戰——乃是成了一台戲給一切卑賤不配的人,甚至可說是給怪物與野獸觀看,在一切時候、一切地方,在街市上、在酒館裡、在筵席間、在議會中。
For when these people have heard from those who construct things upon our back anything blameworthy or reprehensible against any of the priests or ministers of God, they receive as more abominable, as though out of regard for the honour and religion of their own soul, what is alleged; and what they have once believed of one, that they think of all. And we have become a kind of public spectacle, not to angels and men, as the athlete of God, Paul, used to say, who sweated out his contests against principalities and powers, but a spectacle we have become to all the abject and the unworthy and, so to speak, to monsters and beasts, through all time and in every place—in the streets, in the taverns, at the banquets, in the councils.
1:148
etiam usque ad ipsam scaenam — quod cum lacrimis dico — deducimur et a turpissimis atque inpudicissimis histrionibus inridemur, et nihil iam ita delectabile geritur in mimis, nihil ita grate cantatur in comoediis quam Christianus. 85. Hoc autem nobis inde descendit, dum nos inuicem inpugnamus, dum uidemur nobis nimis catholici, nimis fideles et zelo dei excitari, sed non sicut expedit, et certare pro deo, sed non sicut fas est nec ut lex certaminum continet, quia certamen nostrum in hoc uenit, ut uictoriam capiamus infa mem, ut tunc magis perdamus palmam, cum in certamine uicerimus. aut non legimus quia nemocoronatur nisi legi- time certauerit?
我們甚至被拖到戲台上——我含淚說這話——被那最下流、最無恥的優伶嘲弄;如今在啞劇中沒有甚麼演得比基督徒更逗趣,在喜劇裡沒有甚麼唱得比基督徒更悅耳。85. 這事臨到我們,乃是出於此因:我們彼此攻擊,自以為太合正統、太有信德,並被為神的熱心所激動——卻不照所當的;又為神爭戰——卻不照所是當的,也不照爭戰之律所定的;因為我們的爭戰落到這地步,就是我們贏得的是可恥的勝利,當我們在爭戰中得勝時,反倒更失去那獎賞。我們豈沒有讀過,人若不按規矩竭力,就不能得冠冕麼?
We are dragged down even to the very stage—a thing I say with tears—and are mocked by the most base and most shameless actors; and now nothing is performed so delightfully in the mimes, nothing sung so pleasingly in the comedies, as the Christian. 85. And this has come down upon us from this source: that we assail one another, that we seem to ourselves too orthodox, too faithful, and roused by zeal for God—but not as is fitting—and that we contend for God—but not as is right nor as the law of contests prescribes; because our contest comes to this, that we win an infamous victory, that we then the more lose the palm when in the contest we have conquered. Or have we not read that no one is crowned unless he has striven lawfully?
1:149
certanti sola non sufficit uirtus, nisi et artis athleticae instituta seruauerit. tu autem, ut uideo, pro Christo aduersum Christum pugnas. nomen enim dei per uos blasphematur inter gentes, sicut scriptum est. 86. Daemones quidem usque adhuc cum inuocatur nomen Christi contremescunt, et ne nostra quidem malitia euanescere fecit uirtutem tanti nominis et potestatem; et nos non reuere- mur hoc nomen sed agimus omnia ad iniuriam tanti nominis, et pro eo quod mandatum habemus ita agere, ut uidentes homines opera nostra bona magnificent patrem nostrum qui in caelis est, nos uim praecepti in contrarium permutantes per contentioneS nostras blasphemari facimus in gentibus nomen dei. 87.
因為對爭戰的人來說,單有勇力是不夠的,除非他也遵守了競技的規則。但據我看,你卻是為基督而與基督爭戰。因為神的名在外邦人中因你們受了褻瀆,正如經上所記。86. 鬼魔直到如今,當基督的名被呼求時仍然戰兢,連我們的邪惡也未能使這大名的能力與權柄消失;我們卻不敬畏這名,反倒事事羞辱這大名。我們既有命令要如此行事,叫人看見我們的善行,便將榮耀歸給我們在天上的父;我們卻把這誡命的力量倒轉過來,藉著我們的爭競,使神的名在外邦人中受褻瀆。87.
For the contender, valour alone does not suffice unless he has also kept the rules of the athletic art. But you, as I see, fight for Christ against Christ. For the name of God is blasphemed among the nations because of you, as it is written. 86. The demons indeed to this very day tremble when the name of Christ is invoked, and not even our wickedness has made the power and authority of so great a name to vanish; and we do not reverence this name, but do all things to the injury of so great a name. And whereas we have a commandment so to act that men, seeing our good works, may glorify our Father who is in heaven, we, turning the force of the precept into its contrary, cause through our contentions the name of God to be blasphemed among the nations. 87.
1:150
Et quidem externa bella non metuo nec istam bestiam quae nunc insurrexit ecclesiis pertimesco — in quo inest .diaboli plenitudo —, licet ignes minetur, licet gladios intentet et bestias, licet cruces et praecipitia praeparet, licet super omnes qui ante se fuerunt persecutores crudelior fiat, licet noua suppliciorum genera exquirat: unum mihi est ad omnia ista remedium, una uictoria, libenter mortem suscepisse pro Christo. 88.
我實在不懼怕外面的爭戰,也不畏懼那如今興起敵擋眾教會的獸——魔鬼的豐盛盡在其中——縱然牠以烈火相威嚇,縱然牠揮舞刀劍與猛獸,縱然牠預備十字架與懸崖,縱然牠比在牠以先的一切逼迫者更為殘忍,縱然牠搜尋出新的刑罰方式:我對這一切都只有一個解救,一個勝利,就是甘心樂意為基督受死。88.
And indeed I do not fear external wars, nor do I dread that beast which has now risen up against the churches—in which is the fullness of the devil—though it threaten with fires, though it brandish swords and beasts, though it prepare crosses and precipices, though it become more cruel than all the persecutors who were before it, though it devise new kinds of tortures: I have one remedy against all these things, one victory—gladly to have undergone death for Christ. 88.
1:151
Ad istud autem intestinum bellum quid agam nescio, quae mihi auxilia conparem, qui mihi sapientiae sermo succur rat, quod donum spiritus inuocem, quibus armis spiritalibus aduersum diaboli astutias me circumdem, quis Moyses extensis in monte manibus et crucis iam tunc simulacra praenuntians bella ista cohibeat, quis Hiesus castrorum dei probabilis mili tiae princeps, quis Dauid aut psallens in cithara aut in fundi bulo pugnans et a deo uirtute praecinctus ad bellum et digitos aptatus ad proelium, quis Samuhel orationibus caelum concitans. imbrem eliciens, tonitrua mouens — quis haec digne lamen- tabit et flebit? 89.
但對這場內戰,我不知該作甚麼,該預備甚麼幫助,有甚麼智慧之言可救助我,我該求告聖靈的甚麼恩賜,該用甚麼屬靈的兵器圍護自己抵擋魔鬼的詭計;有甚麼摩西,在山上舉起雙手、早已預表十字架的形像,能止息這些爭戰;有甚麼約書亞,作神營中精兵的可靠統帥;有甚麼大衛,或彈琴奏樂,或用機弦爭戰,蒙神以能力束腰預備爭戰、手指被裝備臨陣;有甚麼撒母耳,藉禱告震動諸天,求得甘霖,使雷聲轟鳴——有誰能配得地為這些事哀號哭泣呢?89.
But for this intestine war, I know not what I am to do, what aids I am to procure, what word of wisdom may succour me, what gift of the Spirit I may invoke, with what spiritual arms I may gird myself against the wiles of the devil; what Moses, with hands stretched out on the mountain and even then foreshadowing the images of the cross, may restrain these wars; what Joshua, the approved captain of the militia of the camps of God; what David, either playing on the harp or fighting with the sling and girded with strength by God for war and with fingers fitted for battle; what Samuel, by his prayers stirring heaven, drawing down rain, moving thunders—who shall worthily lament and bewail these things? 89.
1:152
Hieremias nempe aliquis nouam lamentationem pro nostra noua hac captiuitate conscribens exclamet iterum ad deum et dicat: parce, domine, populo tuo et non tradas in obprobrium hereditatem tuam, ut domi- nentur eorum gentes. quis pro nobis Noe et Danihel et Iob orabit ad dominum, ut cesset et quiescat parumper a nobis ista uastatio, ut aliquando redeamus ad nosmet ipsos et uelut depulsa ab oculis caligine recognoscamus quod unius patris filii, quod fratres sumus, ut non iam ultra populus dei ludas et Israhel dicatur nec Roboam et Hieroboam nec Hierusalem et Samaria, quae nunc in captiuitatem traduntur, nunc domi lamentantur? 90.
願有一位耶利米,為我們這新的擄掠寫一首新的哀歌,再向神呼求說:「主啊,求你顧惜你的子民,不要使你的產業受凌辱,叫列邦轄管他們。」有誰能像挪亞、但以理、約伯那樣為我們向主禱告,使這毀壞止息,稍微離開我們得享安息,叫我們終能回到自己,彷彿眼前的迷霧被驅散,認出我們乃是一位父的眾子,乃是弟兄——好叫神的子民不再被稱為猶大與以色列,不再是羅波安與耶羅波安,不再是耶路撒冷與撒瑪利亞,這些如今被交付擄掠、在家中哀哭的城呢?90.
Let some Jeremiah, composing a new lamentation for this our new captivity, cry out again to God and say: "Spare, O Lord, thy people, and give not thine inheritance to reproach, that the nations should rule over them." Who will pray for us to the Lord, as Noah and Daniel and Job, that this devastation may cease and rest a little while from us, that at length we may return to ourselves and, as though the mist were dispelled from our eyes, may recognize that we are sons of one Father, that we are brethren—so that the people of God may no longer be called Judah and Israel, nor Rehoboam and Jeroboam, nor Jerusalem and Samaria, which now are delivered into captivity, now lament at home? 90.
1:153
Et ego quidem fateor inualidissimum me esse ad huiusce- modi proelia et propterea terga me dedisse confiteor. unde et uelans faciem meam confusione sedi singularis, quia amaritu dine repletus sum. quaesiui et tacere tamquam intellegens quod tempus malum sit, quia recalcitrauerunt dilecti et facti sunt filii discedentes. uitis quoque laeta palmitibus et uitis uera, tota fructifera in amaritudinem uersa est et diadema decoris conuersum est in ignominiam; signaculum dexterae meae et corona gloriationis in confusionem facta est mihi. si .uero quis alius audacter et fortiter huiuscemodi proeliorum paratus est subire certamina, hunc ego et beatum dico pro confidentia sua et prae me fero. 91.
我實在承認,我對這類爭戰極其軟弱,因此我承認我轉身退後。所以我蒙著臉,滿心羞愧,獨自坐著,因我滿懷苦楚。我甚至想要緘默,因我明白這時勢邪惡,因為所親愛的踢蹬反叛,成了背離的兒女。那以枝子歡欣的葡萄樹、那結滿果子的真葡萄樹,竟變為苦澀,華美的冠冕變為羞辱;我右手的印戒、我誇耀的冠冕,竟成了我的羞辱。倘若另有人預備好勇敢剛強地承擔這等爭戰,我就稱他為有福,並推他在我之先。91.
And I indeed confess that I am most feeble for battles of this kind, and for that reason I confess that I turned my back. Wherefore, veiling my face in confusion, I sat alone, because I was filled with bitterness. I sought even to be silent, as one understanding that the time is evil, because the beloved have kicked back and have become sons who depart. The vine too, joyful with its branches, and the true vine, wholly fruitful, has been turned into bitterness, and the diadem of beauty has been turned into ignominy; the signet of my right hand and the crown of glorying has been made into confusion for me. But if there is some other who is ready boldly and bravely to undergo the contests of such battles, him I both call blessed for his confidence and set before myself. 91.
1:154
Illorum uero bellorum nondum facio mentionem, quibus , intra nosmet ipsos propriis uitiis ac passionibus inpugnamur et die noctuque ignitis stimulis corporis humilitatis huius et corporis mortis urguemur, nunc latenter nunc etiam palam prouocantibus ubique et inritantibus rerum uisibilium inlece bris, luto hoc faecis, cui inhaesimus, caeni sui foetorem uenis capacioribus exhalante, sed et lege peccati, quae est in mem bris nostris, legi spiritus repugnante, dum imaginem regiam, quae intra nos est, captiuam ducere studet, ut spoliis eius cedat quidquid illud est. quod in nos beneficio diuinae ac primae illius conditionis influxit.
但我尚未提及那些爭戰,就是我們在自己裡面被自己的私慾與情慾所攻擊的,並晝夜被這卑賤的身體與這死亡的身體那烈火的刺戳所逼迫的——時而隱密,時而公開——當有形之物的引誘四面挑撥激怒我們時;這污穢的渣滓泥沼,我們既已黏附其上,便藉著更寬大的血管呼出其污垢的惡臭;又有罪的律,就是在我們肢體中的,與聖靈的律相爭,竭力要擄去我們裡面那君王的形像,使無論那是甚麼,都當作牠的擄物獻上——就是那藉著神聖、起初那創造之恩流入我們裡面之物。
But of those wars I make no mention as yet by which we are assailed within ourselves by our own vices and passions, and by which we are pressed day and night by the fiery goads of this body of lowliness and this body of death—now secretly, now even openly—while the enticements of visible things everywhere provoke and irritate us; this mire of dregs to which we have clung breathing out the stench of its filth through more capacious veins; and also by the law of sin, which is in our members, warring against the law of the Spirit, while it strives to lead captive the royal image which is within us, that whatever it be may yield as its spoils—that which flowed into us by the benefit of that divine and primal creation.
1:155
unde uix aliquis fortasse longa se et destricta regens philosophia et paulatim nobilitatem animae suae recolens naturam lucis, quae in se est humili huic et tenebroso luto coniuncta, reuocet ac reflectat ad deum; uel si certe propitio eo agat, utrumque pariter reuocabit, si tamen longa et adsidua meditatione insuescat sursum semper aspicere et deorsum male trahentem ac degrauantem materiam sibimet adstrictam frenis artioribus subleuare.
由此,或許難得有人,藉著長久而嚴格的哲學自我治理,並漸漸追念自己靈魂的高貴、那在他裡面與這卑微幽暗泥沼相連之光的本質,將之喚回並轉向神;或者,他若至少在神的恩眷下行事,便能將兩者一同喚回,只要他藉著長久不懈的默想,使自己習慣於常常仰望向上,並用更緊的韁繩,將那向下牽引、向惡壓墜、緊縛於他的物質高舉起來。
Whence scarcely anyone, perhaps, governing himself by a long and rigorous philosophy and little by little recalling the nobility of his soul, the nature of the light which is in him, joined to this lowly and dark mire, may recall and bend it back to God; or, if at least he act with God's favour, he will recall both alike, provided that by long and assiduous meditation he accustom himself always to look upward, and to raise up, with tighter reins, the matter bound to him that drags downward and weighs him down for ill.
1:156
prius autem quam hoc obtineat et ut, in quantum fieri potest, ceteros homines cordis puritate praecedat, praeesse his uelle non debet, quorum se purgatiorem esse non sentit, nec tutum putare mediatorem effici populi apud deum — quod est speciale officium sacerdotis —, nisi se proximum et amicum uideat dei. 92. Uerum unde in hunc metum uenerim, ne forte me arbitremini plus iusto esse meticulosum, indicare uobis debeo, ut non tam timidum me quam consulentem mihimet iudicetis.
但在他達到這地步以前,並在他盡可能以心中的純潔超越眾人以前,他不該想要管理那些他並不覺得自己比之更純潔的人,也不該以為在神面前作百姓的中保——這乃是祭司特有的職分——是穩妥的,除非他看見自己親近神、作神的朋友。92. 但我為何陷入這懼怕之中,恐怕你們以為我膽怯過了分寸,我該向你們說明,叫你們論斷我,與其說是膽怯,不如說是為自己謀算。
But before he attains this, and before he surpasses other men, as far as may be, in purity of heart, he ought not to wish to preside over those than whom he does not feel himself the purer, nor to think it safe to be made a mediator of the people before God—which is the special office of the priest—unless he sees himself near and a friend of God. 92. But whence I came into this fear, lest perhaps you suppose me to be more timorous than is right, I ought to make known to you, that you may judge me not so much timid as taking counsel for myself.
1:157
deus cum ad Moysen loqueretur in monte plures quoque alios cum eo iussit ascendere, in quibus erat et Aaron cum filiis suis sacerdotibus et septuaginta presbyteri ex senioribus, qui omnes adstantes eminus iussi sunt adorare, prope uero acce dere Moyses solus iubetur nec alius cum eo ullus ascendere. ex quo manifeste indicatur quod non est cuiuslibet proximum fieri deo, nisi sit aliquis qualis Moyses, qui capere in semet ipso possit gloriam dei.
當神在山上向摩西說話時,祂也吩咐另有幾人與他一同上去,其中有亞倫和他作祭司的眾子,並七十位從長老中選出的長者,這眾人都奉命遠遠站立敬拜;惟有摩西奉命可以親近,不許別人與他一同上去。由此明顯指出,並非人人都可親近神,除非他是像摩西那樣的人,能在自己裡面容納神的榮耀。
When God spoke to Moses on the mountain, He commanded several others also to ascend with him, among whom were Aaron with his sons the priests and seventy presbyters from among the elders, all of whom, standing at a distance, were bidden to worship; but Moses alone is bidden to draw near, and no other to ascend with him. From this it is plainly indicated that it is not for everyone to draw near to God, unless he be such a one as Moses, who can contain in himself the glory of God.
1:158
sed et antea, cum primum legis latio pararetur, ceteros quidem tubarum sonus et fulgura ac tonitrua perstrepebant, caligo quoque et fumus montis ardentis et metus ac terror horribilis, ita ut uel bestia, si montem contigisset, lapidaretur — et ita procul adstantibus magnum eis erat uel sonitum uocis audire, et hoc sanctificatis cum omni diligentia et cautela —, Moyses uero solus et montem ascendit et nubem ingreditur et flagrantibus nusquam flammis aduritur et tabulas suscipit, ad multitudinem quidem uulgi tabulas litterae, ad eos autem, qui capiunt quae sunt spiritus, tabulas scriptas spiritu dei uiui. 93.
連在此以前,當頒佈律法剛開始預備時,號角聲、閃電與雷轟向其餘的人轟鳴,還有那燃燒之山的黑雲與煙,以及可怕戰兢的恐懼,以致連野獸若觸著那山也要被石頭打死——所以對於遠遠站立的人,連聽見那聲音的響聲都是大事,而這還是對那以萬般殷勤謹慎成聖的人而言——惟有摩西既上了山,又進入雲中,在烈焰中毫不被燒灼,並領受了法版:對眾百姓而言,是字句的法版;但對那領會屬乎聖靈之事的人而言,是用永生神之靈所寫的法版。93.
And even before, when the giving of the law was first being prepared, the sound of trumpets and lightnings and thunders crashed about the rest, smoke too and the gloom of the burning mountain and dread and horrible terror, so that even a beast, if it touched the mountain, was to be stoned—and so for those standing afar off it was a great thing even to hear the sound of the voice, and this for men sanctified with all diligence and caution—but Moses alone both ascends the mountain and enters the cloud and is nowhere scorched by the blazing flames and receives the tablets: for the multitude of the common people, the tablets of the letter; but for those who grasp the things which are of the Spirit, tablets written by the Spirit of the living God. 93.
1:159
Nadab uero et Abiud, quoniam alienum ignem ad incensum altaris obtulerant, pro hoc solo consumuntur igni, et eundem paene locum poenae et interitus quem culpae et inpietatis habuere. et ne Aaron quidem idoneus ad interceden dum fuit, cum utique pater esset et secundus post Movsen deo honore sacerdotii propinquaret. Heli quoque sacerdos pro filiorum iniquitate damnatur, quod eos diuina sacrificia teme- rantes minus seuera animaduersione plectebat. miserum me et quidem cohercuit et quidem corripuit, sed lenitate et mansuetudine patris, non seueritate et auctoritate pontificis.
但拿答和亞比戶,因為獻上凡火作壇上的香,單為此事便被火吞滅,他們所受刑罰與毀滅之處,幾乎就等於他們過犯與不虔之處。連亞倫也不配代求,雖然他確是他們的父親,且僅次於摩西,以祭司職分的尊榮親近神。祭司以利也因兒子的罪孽被定罪,因為他懲治那褻瀆神聖祭物的兒子時,責罰太不嚴厲。我何等可悲!他固然約束、固然責備了他們,卻是以父親的溫柔慈和,而非以大祭司的嚴厲與權柄。
But Nadab and Abihu, because they had offered strange fire for the incense of the altar, for this alone are consumed by fire, and they had almost the same place of penalty and destruction as of their fault and impiety. And not even Aaron was fit to intercede, although he was indeed their father and, second after Moses, drew near to God by the honour of the priesthood. Eli too, the priest, is condemned for the iniquity of his sons, because he chastised them, as they profaned the divine sacrifices, with too little severity of correction. Wretched man that I am! He indeed restrained and indeed rebuked them, but with the gentleness and meekness of a father, not with the severity and authority of a high priest.
1:160
quid Oza ille, qui arcam testamenti domini, cum iuuenca fetus inpatiens directi limitis orbitam declinasset, iam iamque lapsuram manu sedula ac sollicita sustentasset, nonne tantum modo pro hoc, quod sancta tetigerat, a deo morte multatus est? 94. Scio ego ne corporis quidem maculas in sacerdotibus prae- termitti sed perscrutari et requiri omnia per legem, ne quid corpo ralis uitii uel hostia habeat uel sacerdos. quae utique figurae sunt perfectionis eius et puritatis, quae esse debet in corde et anima sacerdotis. sed ne ipsa quidem indumenta sacerdotalia uel ministerii uasa cuilibet contingere saltim aut contrectare fas est.
那烏撒又如何呢?當母牛因不耐其犢而偏離了正路的軌跡,主的約櫃眼看就要傾倒之時,他用殷勤掛慮的手扶住了櫃——他豈不單因觸摸了聖物,就被神以死刑懲罰了麼?94. 我知道連祭司身上肉體的瑕疵也不被忽略,乃是凡事都按律法察驗搜尋,免得獻祭的牲畜或祭司有任何肉體的殘疾。這些無疑都是那完全與純潔的預表,就是當在祭司心中與魂裡的。然而連祭司的聖衣或事奉的器皿,任何人都不可隨意觸摸或拿動。
What of that Uzzah, who, when the heifer impatient of her offspring had swerved aside from the track of the straight path and the ark of the covenant of the Lord was now on the very point of falling, steadied it with a busy and solicitous hand—was he not, only for this, that he had touched the holy thing, punished with death by God? 94. I know that not even bodily blemishes are passed over in the priests, but that all things are examined and searched out by the law, lest either the victim or the priest have any bodily defect. And these surely are figures of that perfection and purity which ought to be in the heart and soul of the priest. But not even the priestly vestments or the vessels of ministry is it lawful for anyone at all so much as to touch or handle.
1:161
ipsa quoque sacrificia non passim omnibus sed certis quibusque indulgetur insumere et intra certum tempus et intra praefinitum locum. sed ne conpositionem quidem olei chrismatis imitari cuiquam fas est neque mixturam incensi. et quid amplius dicam? ne ipsum quidem templum ingredi sinitur qui non fuerit etiam in minimis quibusque anima mundus et corpore. et quomodo temere et inconsiderate inrui- mus in ipsa sancta sanctorum, quo uni soli pontifici et ipsi semel in anno ingredi fas erat, cui soli accedere ultra interius uelum licebat et arcam testamenti ac propitiatorium et Cherubin uidere, quae nunc omnes sibi et uidere et contingere licitum putant! 95.
連祭物本身也不容許眾人隨意吃,乃是只給某些特定的人,並要在規定的時間之內、在指定的地方之內。連調製膏油,也不容任何人仿效,香的配料也是如此。我還能說甚麼呢?連那殿,連在至微小的事上魂與體不潔淨的人,也不准進去。我們竟如此魯莽輕率地闖入那至聖所,那是惟有大祭司一人、且一年一次才得進去之處——惟有他得以進入幔內更深之處,得見約櫃、施恩座與基路伯——而這些事,如今眾人都自以為可以隨意觀看、隨意觸摸了!95.
The sacrifices themselves too are not granted to all indiscriminately to consume, but to certain particular ones, and within a fixed time and within a prescribed place. But not even the compounding of the oil of chrism is it lawful for anyone to imitate, nor the mixture of the incense. And what shall I say further? Not even into the temple itself is one permitted to enter who is not, in even the least matters, pure in soul and body. And how do we, rashly and inconsiderately, rush into the very Holy of Holies, into which it was lawful for the high priest alone, and he but once a year, to enter—to whom alone it was permitted to approach further within the veil and to see the ark of the covenant and the mercy-seat and the Cherubim—things which now all men think it lawful for themselves both to see and to touch! 95.
1:162
Haec igitur ego sciens et quoniam nemo dignus est summi dei uel sacerdos esse uel sacrificium, qui non prius semet ipsum exhibuit hostiam uiuam sanctam placentem deo et rationabile suum obsequium gessit et immolauit deo sacrifi cium laudis et spiritum contribulatum, quod solum sacrifi- cium expetit deus ceteris omnibus abiectis atque contemptis, quomodo poteram audere ad sacerdotium accedere et ad hostias offerendas et imaginem ac figuram sacramentorum caelestium celebrandam?
所以我既知道這些事,又知道無人配作至高神的祭司或作祭物,除非他先將自己獻上,作活祭,是聖潔的,是神所喜悅的,並獻上他理所當然的事奉,將讚美的祭與痛悔的靈獻給神——這乃是神所惟一悅納的祭,其餘一切都被棄絕藐視——我怎敢親近祭司職分,去獻祭物、去舉行那屬天聖禮的形像與表樣呢?
Knowing these things, therefore, and that no one is worthy either to be a priest of the most high God or to be a sacrifice, who has not first presented himself as a living victim, holy, pleasing to God, and has rendered his reasonable service and has offered to God the sacrifice of praise and a contrite spirit—which alone is the sacrifice that God desires, all others being cast off and despised—how could I dare to approach the priesthood and to the offering of victims and to the celebrating of the image and figure of the heavenly sacraments?
1:163
uel quomodo habitum sacerdotalem nomenque suscipere, qui non prius scirem me operibus sanctis consummasse manus meas, qui nondum oculum docuissem recte uidere creaturam dei, qui non aurem meam prius aperuissem eruditioni domini, ita ut mererer addi mihi aurem, quae non grauiter audiret, et esset sardius pretiosus inauris in aure mea, quod est sermo sapientis in aure oboedientis? qui non prius os meum aperui et adtraxi spiritum uel dilataui os meum, ut spiritu repleretur ad proloquenda mysteria et dogmata pietatis?
我怎能擔起祭司的裝束與名分呢?我這人尚未先知道自己已用聖潔的工作磨成雙手;尚未教導我的眼正確地觀看神的創造;尚未先開我的耳領受主的教訓,以致配得有耳加添於我,是不至於遲鈍難聽的耳,又有寶貴的紅瑪瑙耳環在我耳中——這就是智慧人的言語在順從者耳中的意思。我這人尚未先開口吸入靈氣,或張大我的口,使之被靈充滿,好宣講敬虔的奧祕與教義。
Or how could I take upon myself the priestly habit and name, who had not first known that I had finished my hands in holy works; who had not yet taught my eye rightly to behold the creation of God; who had not first opened my ear to the instruction of the Lord, so as to deserve to have an ear added to me which would not hear with difficulty, and that a precious sardius earring might be in my ear—which is the word of the wise man in the ear of the obedient? Who had not first opened my mouth and drawn in the spirit, or widened my mouth, that it might be filled with the spirit for uttering the mysteries and doctrines of piety?
1:164
qui non obtuli linguam meam, ut soluatur in tempore et repleatur exultatione in psalmis et canticis domini exsurgens uelut plectrum matutinum in psalterio et cithara, exsurgens diluculo et clamans ad dominum usque quo raucae fiant fauces meae et adhaereat lingua mea faucibus meis? priusquam supra petram stent pedes mei et consummentur sicut cerui, ut dirigantur secundum deum gressus mei, ut non infirmentur nec paulo minus effundantur uestigia mea? prius quam omnia membra mea fiant arma iustitiae et omnis in me mortalitas absorbeatur a uita et subiecta sit caro spiri tui? 96-99.
我這人尚未獻上我的舌頭,使它在適當的時候得釋放,在主的詩篇與詩歌中充滿歡騰,如清晨的撥子在琴瑟之上揚起,清早興起向主呼求,直到我的喉嚨發乾、我的舌頭貼住上膛?尚未先使我的腳站立在磐石上,得以堅固如母鹿的蹄,使我的腳步照著神得蒙引導,使我的腳蹤不至軟弱、不至幾乎傾流?尚未先使我一切的肢體成為公義的兵器,使我裡面一切必死的被生命吞滅,使肉體服從那靈?96-99.
Who had not offered my tongue, that it might be loosed in due time and filled with exultation in the psalms and songs of the Lord, rising up like the morning plectrum upon the psaltery and the harp, rising at dawn and crying to the Lord until my throat grow hoarse and my tongue cleave to my jaws? Before my feet stand upon the rock and be made perfect like the harts' feet, that my steps may be directed according to God, that my footsteps be not weakened nor a little well-nigh poured out? Before all my members become weapons of righteousness and all mortality in me be swallowed up by life and the flesh be made subject to the spirit? 96-99.
1:165
Quis audeat adire ad istum gradum, antequam castis et igne examinatis eloquiis domini cor accendatur et mentem, dum adaperit ei scripturas? antequam describat ea tripliciter in latitudine cordis sui, ita ut sensum habeat Christi? ante- quam absconditos ceteris inuisibiles atque obscuros thesauros scientiae ingredi mereatur, ita ut perceptis inde diuitiis possit etiam ceteros ipse ditare spiritalibus conparans spiritalia? antequam contempletur, sicut contemplari dignum est, delecta- tionem domini et uisitet templum eius, immo potius ipse fiat templum uiui dei et habitaculum Christi in spiritu?
有誰敢親近這職分,在他的心被主那貞潔的、經火試驗的話語點燃以前,並在祂為他開啟聖經、點燃他的心思以前?在他將這些話三重地寫在他寬廣的心版上、以致有基督的心思以前?在他配得進入那知識的寶庫——就是向其餘的人隱藏、不可見、晦暗之物——以致他從中領受了豐富,自己也能將屬靈的與屬靈的相較對,使別人富足以前?在他如所當默想的那樣默想主的喜悅、並造訪祂的殿——不,倒不如說自己成為永生神的殿、成為基督在靈裡的居所以前?
Who would dare to approach this rank, before his heart be kindled by the chaste oracles of the Lord, tried by fire, and his mind, while He opens to him the Scriptures? Before he write them threefold in the breadth of his heart, so that he may have the mind of Christ? Before he deserve to enter the treasures of knowledge, hidden, invisible and obscure to the rest, so that, having received riches thence, he himself may also enrich others, comparing spiritual things with spiritual? Before he contemplate, as it is worthy to contemplate, the delight of the Lord, and visit His temple—nay rather, himself become the temple of the living God and a dwelling-place of Christ in the spirit?
1:166
antequam figurae et ueritatis discretionem cognationemque cognoscat, ut possit scire diligentius, a quo debeat recedere et quid debeat obtinere, quoniam ueritas obtinet et umbra pertransit, et ut integre possit effugere a uetustate litterae et seruire in nouitate spiritus et ex integro transire ad gratiam a lege, quae conpletur spiritaliter in destructione corporis? antequam per omnes Christi appellationes uirtutesque decurrat per opera et scientiam siue eorum quae summa sunt seu quae propter nos inferiora sunt eius et nouissima?
在他認識預表與真理的區別與關聯,以致能更殷勤地分辨他當從何處退離、當持守甚麼——因真理常存而影子過去——並能完全脫離字句的舊樣,在靈的新樣中事奉,全然從律法過渡到恩典(恩典乃是在身體的毀壞中按靈得以成全)以前?在他藉著工作與知識,遍歷基督一切的稱號與能力——無論是那至高的,或是那為我們之故較低且至卑微的——以前?
Before he know the distinction and kinship of figure and truth, that he may be able to discern more diligently from what he ought to withdraw and what he ought to hold fast—since the truth holds fast and the shadow passes away—and that he may be able wholly to escape from the oldness of the letter and to serve in the newness of the spirit, and entirely to pass over from the law to grace, which is fulfilled spiritually in the destruction of the body? Before he run through all the appellations and powers of Christ by works and knowledge, whether of those which are highest, or of those which for our sake are lower and lowest of Him?
1:167
id est scire quod deus est et quod filius dei, scire etiam quomodo est, quod imago est, quod uerbum, quod sapientia, quod ueritas, quod lux, quod uita, quod uirtus, quod uapor, quod aporroea, quod splendor, quod creator est, quod rex, quod caput, quod lex, quod uia, quod ostium, quod fundamentum, quod petra, quod marga rita, quod pax, quod iustitia, quod sanctificatio, quod redemptio, quod homo, quod seruus, quod pastor, quod agnus, quod sacerdos, quod hostia, quod pri mogenitus omnis creaturae, quod primogenitus ex mortuis, quod resurrectio.
就是要知道祂是神,是神的兒子;也要知道祂如何是那像,如何是道,是智慧,是真理,是光,是生命,是能力,是氣,是流溢,是光輝;祂是創造者,是君王,是元首,是律法,是道路,是門,是根基,是磐石,是珍珠,是和平,是公義,是成聖,是救贖,是人,是僕人,是牧人,是羔羊,是祭司,是祭物,是一切受造之物的首生者,是從死裡首生的,是復活。
That is, to know that He is God and that He is the Son of God; to know also how He is the image, how He is the Word, the Wisdom, the Truth, the Light, the Life, the Power, the Vapour, the Effluence, the Brightness; that He is Creator, that He is King, that He is Head, that He is Law, that He is Way, that He is Door, that He is Foundation, that He is Rock, that He is Pearl, that He is Peace, that He is Righteousness, that He is Sanctification, that He is Redemption, that He is Man, that He is Servant, that He is Shepherd, that He is Lamb, that He is Priest, that He is Sacrifice, that He is the Firstborn of every creature, that He is the Firstborn from the dead, that He is the Resurrection.
1:168
quis audeat, antequam horum omnium nominum re ipsa et opere particeps fiat, antequam in his singulis in semet ipso ea explendo communicet Christo ac particeps eius in his singulis fiat, antequam uacet et discat loqui sapientiam dei in mysterio absconditam, antequam factus uir destruat quae sunt paruuli et adnumeretur iam in numero Israhelitico atque in exercitu dei, antequam possit tollere crucem Christi et sequi eum ac perdere animam suam propter eum, ut inueniat eam in uita aeterna et efficiatur in plenitudinem Christi — quomodo potest audere quis accedere ad magisterii gradum et docere ea quae in semet ipso nondum sentit inpleta? 100. Dicebam apud memet ipsum:
有誰敢,在他真正地、實際地有分於這一切名稱以前,在他藉著在自己裡面成全這些、在每一項上與基督有交通並逐一有分於祂以前;在他得閒並學會講說那隱藏在奧祕中的神的智慧以前;在他既已成人、便除去孩童的事、如今被算在以色列之數與神的軍隊中以前;在他能背起基督的十字架跟從祂、為祂的緣故喪掉自己的魂、好叫他在永生中尋見以前;並被成全到基督豐滿的身量以前——人怎敢親近作教師的職分,去教導那在他自己裡面尚未覺得已得成全之事呢?100. 我心裡這樣說:
Who would dare, before he become a partaker in very fact and deed of all these names, before he have fellowship with Christ in each of these singly by fulfilling them in himself and become a partaker of Him in each of these singly; before he have leisure and learn to speak the wisdom of God hidden in a mystery; before, being made a man, he destroy the things of a little child and be numbered now in the number of Israel and in the army of God; before he can take up the cross of Christ and follow Him and lose his own soul for His sake, that he may find it in life eternal and be made into the fullness of Christ—how can anyone dare to approach the rank of teaching and to teach the things which he does not yet feel fulfilled in himself? 100. I said within myself:
1:169
nauigent alii et ingen- tium lucrorum spe subeant marina discrimina, mihi gratius est supra solidam terram stanti exigui caespitis sulcis herbam frumenti requirere et in egenis rebus tenuem uitam ducere quam peregrinas diuitias in fluctuum periculis quaerere. 101. Fortioribus quidem et potentibus damnum est non officia administrare maiora neque erga plurimos exercere uirtu tem, sed in paruis rebus et modicis coartari, uelut si quis ingenti luminis lampade locum parui conclauis inluminet aut arma potentia et uirilia exiguo uelit corpori et puerilibus membris inserere;
讓別人航海罷,懷著巨大利潤的指望去冒海上的險;於我而言,站在堅實的地上,在小塊草皮的犁溝裡尋找穀物的嫩苗、在貧乏之中度清淡的生活,比在波濤之險中尋求異邦的財富更為可喜。101. 對於強壯有能力的人而言,不能執掌更大的職分、不能向眾人施展德能,反被局限於微小卑下的事,固然是損失——好比有人用一盞巨大的光燈去照亮一間小屋的空間,或想把強健有力、適於壯丁的兵器,配在弱小的身體與孩童的肢體上;
Let others sail, and in the hope of huge gains undergo the perils of the sea; to me it is more pleasing, standing upon the solid earth, to seek the blade of grain in the furrows of a tiny sod, and to lead a slender life amid scanty things, than to seek foreign riches in the perils of the waves. 101. For the stronger and more powerful, indeed, it is a loss not to administer greater offices nor to exercise virtue toward very many, but to be confined to small and modest matters—as if someone should illuminate the space of a tiny chamber with a huge lamp of light, or should wish to insert powerful and manly arms upon a slight body and childish limbs;
1:170
paruis autem tutius est paruum onus et non supra uires leuare, ne uel derisui fiant, simul et periculum subeant, sicut ne turrem quidem aedificare conuenit alii nisi ei cui inpensae quoque perficiendi praesto sunt. 102. 103. Haec est apologia et excusatio fugae meae et hae causae sunt quae me a uobis, o fratres et amici carissimi, separa uerant uel abstraxerant; tales namque tunc me cogitationes ut longius abscederem perurguebant. reuocauit autem me primo quidem desiderium uestri et magis illud quod desiderabar quam quod ego desiderabam. nihil enim tam ualidum est ad dilectionem quam si ex utraque parte constet aifectio.
但對弱小的人而言,舉起小擔子、不超過力量所及,乃是更為穩妥的,免得他們既成為笑柄,又同時遭遇危險——正如蓋一座樓,除非有人連完成所需的費用都齊備了,否則就不合適。102. 103. 弟兄們,至親愛的朋友們,這就是我逃避的申辯與藉口,也是那使我與你們分離、或將我從你們中間抽離的緣由;因為那時這樣的念頭逼著我退避得更遠。但首先喚我回來的,乃是對你們的思念,而且更是因我被思念,過於我自己思念人;因為再沒有甚麼比兩方都堅守情誼更能堅固愛了。
but for the small it is safer to lift a small burden and not one beyond their strength, lest they both become a laughing-stock and at the same time incur danger—just as it is not fitting for anyone to build a tower except for him for whom the expenses also of completing it are at hand. 102. 103. This is the apology and excuse for my flight, and these are the causes which had separated or withdrawn me from you, O brethren and most dear friends; for such thoughts then pressed upon me to withdraw farther off. But what recalled me was, first indeed, the longing for you, and rather that I was longed for than that I myself longed; for nothing is so strong for love as when affection holds firm from both sides.
1:171
secundo uero maxima mea cura et sollicitudo praecipua sanctorum parentum ueneranda canities, qui pro me magis quam pro ipsa senectute laborabant: Abrahamei huius capitis honor et angelici instar aspectus et matris Sarrae, quae nos etiam spiritaliter genuit in euangelii fide, debita reuerentia, quibus necessarium erat baculum me senectutis existere. quorum contemplatione et ut eis debita officia pietatis exsoluerem, etiam philosophiae studia contempsi, quae mihi pretiosa et cara supra omnes facultates affectusque ducebam. in quo, ut uerius dicam, hoc ipsum philosophatus sum, ne philosophari uiderer.
其次,我最大的掛慮與首要的關切,乃是我那聖潔父母可敬的白髮,他們為我勞苦過於為自己的年老:這位亞伯拉罕般之首的尊榮、那如天使般的容貌,並我母親撒拉所當受的敬重——她也在福音的信仰中按靈生了我們——他們是我必須作為扶持其年老的杖。我顧念這些,又為要向他們盡所當盡孝敬的本分,甚至輕看了哲學的學業,這學業我素來看為珍貴可愛,超過一切才能與情感。在這事上,說得更確切些,我正是在這一點上作了哲學家——就是叫自己看似不作哲學家。
And in the second place, my greatest care and chief solicitude—the venerable grey hairs of my holy parents, who laboured for me more than for their own old age: the honour of this Abrahamic head and the appearance like that of an angel, and the due reverence owed to my mother Sarah, who also begot us spiritually in the faith of the Gospel—for whom it was necessary that I should be a staff of their old age. By the contemplation of these, and that I might discharge to them the due offices of filial piety, I even despised the studies of philosophy, which I accounted precious and dear to me above all faculties and affections. Wherein, to speak more truly, I philosophized in this very thing—that I might not seem to philosophize.
1:172
non ergo tuli effundi mihi haec omnia et aboleri unius occasionis obtentu neque auferri mihi paternas benedic tiones, quas quidam ueterum sanctorum traditur etiam arte furatus parente cibis et hirsutis pellibus falso. duae quidem istae sunt causae, quibus praecipue cessi et quae intentionem meam quam maxime mitigare potuerunt. et puto quod neutra harum uideatur indigna, cui cedere debuerit ille cogitationum tumor, quoniam quidem et uinci tempus est, sicut et omni rei tempus est. et fortassis expedit interdum bene uinci quam male uincere. 104. 105. Tertium uero est quod me maxime et supra omnia subiecit et subdidit. quod cum exposuero, de reliquis iam tacebo.
所以我不忍見這一切都為我傾倒、藉著一個機緣便都廢去,也不忍見父母的祝福被奪去——古時有一位聖徒,據記載甚至以技巧偷得這祝福,用食物與毛皮欺哄他的父親。這兩件實在是我所以特別讓步的緣由,也是最能緩和我心志的。我想這兩者都不顯為不配,使我那膨脹的念頭該向它讓步——因為實在有被勝過的時候,正如凡事都有定時。或許有時被好好地勝過,比敗壞地得勝更為有益。104. 105. 但第三件,乃是最叫我降服順從的。我把這件陳明之後,其餘的就要緘默了。
I did not therefore endure that all these things should be poured out for me and abolished on the pretext of a single occasion, nor that the paternal blessings should be taken from me, which one of the ancient saints is recorded even by art to have stolen, deceiving his parent by foods and hairy skins. These indeed are the two causes by which chiefly I yielded, and which were able as much as possible to soften my purpose. And I think that neither of these seems unworthy, to which that swelling of my thoughts ought to have yielded—since indeed there is a time to be overcome, as there is a time for everything. And perhaps it is sometimes expedient to be well overcome rather than to conquer ill. 104. 105. But the third is what most of all and above all things subdued and subjected me. When I have set it forth, I shall now be silent concerning the rest.
1:173
recordatus sum dies antiquos et in tantis rebus tam difficilibus tamque arduis. non fui ausus satis cre- dere consiliis meis, sed gerendi sententiam ex sanctorum uirorum auctoritate quaesiui et exempla ueterum rebus praesen tibus regulam posui. neque enim superfluo haec nobis scripta sunt neque ut Graecorum more ex his erudiremur aut delecta- remur in uerbis. quod in fabulis eorum uel historiis fieri solet, ut conpositi carminis suauitas et dulcedo ipsa narrandi inliciat animos et delectet auditum;
我追念古時的日子,在這等重大、艱難、險阻的事上,不敢過於倚靠自己的計謀,乃是從聖徒的權威尋求行事的判斷,並以古人的榜樣作為當前情況的準則。因為這些事被寫給我們,並非徒然,也不是為叫我們效法希臘人,從中受教或以言詞為樂——如同他們在寓言或史話中慣常所行的,使所編詩歌的甜美與敘事本身的悅耳引動人心、悅人耳目;
I remembered the days of old, and in matters so great, so difficult, and so arduous, I did not dare to trust sufficiently to my own counsels, but I sought the judgment of how to act from the authority of holy men, and I set the examples of the ancients as a rule for present circumstances. For not in vain have these things been written for us, nor that we should, after the manner of the Greeks, be instructed by them or take delight in words—as is wont to be done in their fables or histories, that the sweetness of the composed verse and the very pleasantness of the narration may entice the minds and delight the hearing;
1:174
nostrae litterae, in quibus iota unum uel apex otiosus non est, omnia quae uel gesta referunt uel gerenda praecipiunt uitae nostrae instituta ac regulas ponunt, ut, si quando forte dubiis in rebus delibe- randi nos necessitas inuenit, ad maiorum exempla redeuntes inde discamus quid nobis eligendum sit, quid cauendum. 106. Cuius ergo historiae recordatus sum et unde mihi occasio consilii huius exorta est? dicam ego breuiter et uos patienter audite. fugiebat aliquando Ionas a facie dei, immo potius fugere se putabat. sed conprehendebatur ab insecta tione maris, a tempestate, a sorte, a uentre ceti et trium dierum ac noctium sepultura formam futuri mysterii praesa gante.
我們的聖經,其中連一點一畫也不是徒然的,乃是將它們所記述為已成的、或所命令為當行的一切,定為我們生活的規條與準則,叫我們若遇有疑難之事必須商議時,便可回到列祖的榜樣,從中學習當揀選甚麼、當避免甚麼。106. 那麼,我所追念的是甚麼史事?這謀算的機緣又是從何而起的呢?我要簡短地說,請你們耐心地聽。約拿從前逃避神的面——或者說,他自以為逃避了。但他被海的追趕、被暴風、被籤、被大魚的肚腹,並那預表將來奧祕之形的三日三夜的埋葬所擒住。
our Scriptures, in which not one iota or tittle is idle, set forth all the things which they either relate as done or command as to be done, as the institutes and rules of our life, so that, if ever the necessity of deliberating finds us in doubtful matters, returning to the examples of our forefathers we may learn thence what is to be chosen by us, what is to be avoided. 106. Of what history, then, did I make remembrance, and whence arose for me the occasion of this counsel? I shall tell it briefly, and do you patiently hear. Jonah once fled from the face of God—or rather, he thought he fled. But he was apprehended by the pursuit of the sea, by the tempest, by the lot, by the belly of the whale and the three days' and nights' burial that presaged the form of the mystery to come.
1:175
et ille quidem fugiebat, ne uel tristis nuntii Niniuitis minister existeret uel postmodum mendax inueniretur, si per paenitentiam ciuitas saluaretur; neque enim saluti eorum inui debat, sed mendacii ministerium declinabat dignitati prophe ticae in omnibus deferens, quam utique in se uelut deformari uidebat, si infamaretur macula falsitatis, dum uulgus ignarum et inperitum intellegere ac prospicere non potest profundam futurae dispensationis scientiam. 107-109.
他逃避,乃是免得自己作那向尼尼微人傳惡信的使者,或日後若那城藉著悔改得救,他便被發現是說謊的;因他並非嫉妒他們的得救,乃是迴避作虛謊的執事,凡事尊重先知職分的尊嚴,這尊嚴他看為彷彿在自己身上被毀壞了,若它被虛假的污點玷辱,而那無知無學的群眾又不能明白、不能預見將來安排的深奧知識。107-109.
And he indeed fled, lest he should either become a minister of a sad message to the Ninevites, or afterward be found a liar, if through repentance the city should be saved; for he did not envy their salvation, but he shunned the ministry of a falsehood, deferring in all things to the dignity of prophecy, which he saw, as it were, deformed in himself if it should be defamed with the stain of falsity, while the ignorant and unskilled crowd cannot understand and foresee the deep knowledge of the future dispensation. 107-109.
1:176
Ego autem audiui sapientissimum quendam uirum de his exponentem et rationem huius historiae, quae quasi absurda uidetur, ita reddentem, quo ne hanc quidem causam fugae poneret beati Ionae, ut in Ioppen descenderet et ex Ioppe fugeret in Tharsis, quasi uero inquiens ignorare deum crederet quod agebat, aut hoc esset fugere a facie dei, mari se et fluctibus dare. non dicam hoc propheticae scientiae, cui etiam profunda innotescunt et obscura inluminantur, sed ne cuiusquam quidem hominis quamuis ignari et inperiti esse arbitror, quin immo et e contrario, quicumque ille ingressus fuerit mare, tunc uero maxime salutem suam in manus dei commisisse se dicit.
但我曾聽一位極有智慧的人講論這些事,並如此說明這段乍看荒謬的史事之緣由,以致他連蒙福的約拿逃跑的這緣由——就是他下到約帕、又從約帕逃往他施——都不肯如此擺出,彷彿說約拿以為神不知道他所行的,或以為將自己交給海與波濤就是逃避神的面。這話我不單不肯用在先知的知識上(連深奧之事在這知識面前也成為已知,晦暗之事也得了照明),就是用在任何人身上,無論他何等無知無學,我也不以為合宜——倒不如說相反,凡入了海的人,那時才最是說,他已將自己的安全交在神的手中了。
But I heard a certain most wise man expounding concerning these things and rendering the reason of this history, which seems as it were absurd, in such a way that he would not even put down this cause of the flight of blessed Jonah—that he went down to Joppa and fled from Joppa to Tarshish—as though, he said, Jonah believed that God did not know what he was doing, or that this was to flee from the face of God, to commit himself to the sea and the waves. I would not say this of prophetic knowledge, to which even the deep things become known and obscure things are illuminated; but I do not think it belongs even to any man, however ignorant and unskilled—nay rather, on the contrary, whoever has entered the sea, then most of all does he say that he has committed his own safety into the hands of God.
1:177
non ergo ignorabat Ionas adesse et in mari et ubique praesto esse ualidissimam dei manum, quam etiam aliis praedicaturus mittebatur, neque effugere se usquam diuinitatis potentiam praesumebat — non hoc credendum est —, sed quoniam praeuidebat id suo hoc ministerio ab spiritu praefigurari, quod spreto et abiecto populo suo Israhel donum propheticae gratiae transferretur ad gentes, propterea subter fugit praedicationis officium, ne patriae gentis abiciendae triste praeberet obsequium.
所以約拿並非不知道神那至大能的手既在海中、也在各處同在——這正是那他被差遣去向別人宣揚的手——他也並非自以為能在任何地方逃脫神性的權能——這是不可信的——乃是因他預見這事藉著他的事奉被聖靈所預表,就是他本族以色列被棄絕摒棄,先知恩典的恩賜要轉移給外邦人;因此他迴避傳道的職分,免得自己作那叫祖國本族被棄絕的悲傷差役。
Jonah therefore did not fail to know that the most mighty hand of God was present both in the sea and everywhere—the very hand which he was sent to proclaim to others—nor did he presume that he could anywhere escape the power of the Godhead—this is not to be believed—but because he foresaw that this was being prefigured by the Spirit through his ministry: namely, that his own people Israel being spurned and cast off, the gift of prophetic grace would be transferred to the nations; therefore he shunned the office of preaching, lest he should furnish the sad service of his fatherland's nation being cast off.
1:178
inde denique derelicto loco, qui est contemplatio laetitiae — ita enim Hebraeorum lingua Ioppe interpretatur —, derelicata ergo \'contemplatione laeti tiae\', magnificentiae scilicet illius et dignitatis antiquae, in pelagus se maeroris ac tristitiae dedit. inde tempestas, inde somnus, inde naufragium, inde excitatur et in sortem mittitur et confitetur fugam et praecipitatur et a ceto suscipitur et non consumitur, sed ibi inuocat deum et pro Christo ante Christum post tertium diem resurgit in Christo. uerum de his nos sermo paulisper expectet, ut postmodum, si deus dederit, latius et diligentius explanetur. 110.
於是,他既離棄了那名為「喜樂之默觀」的地方——因希伯來文便如此解釋「約帕」——既離棄了「喜樂之默觀」,就是那古時的尊榮與顯赫,便把自己投入憂傷愁苦的汪洋。由此而有暴風,由此而有沉睡,由此而有船難;由此他被喚醒,被籤所中,承認他的逃避,被拋下,被大魚所吞而不被消滅,反在那裡呼求神,並為基督、在基督以先、過了第三日在基督裡復活。但願我們的論說暫且等候這些事,好叫日後若神准許,再更詳盡殷勤地加以解明。110.
Thence, in fine, having forsaken that place which is "the contemplation of joy"—for so the Hebrew tongue interprets Joppa—having therefore forsaken the "contemplation of joy," that is, of that ancient magnificence and dignity, he gave himself into the sea of mourning and sadness. Thence the tempest, thence the sleep, thence the shipwreck; thence he is roused and is cast into the lot and confesses his flight and is hurled down and is received by the whale and is not consumed, but there he invokes God and, for Christ before Christ, after the third day rises again in Christ. But let our discourse await these things a little while, that afterward, if God grant it, they may be more fully and diligently explained. 110.
1:179
Nunc autem id quo nobis sermo directus fuerat prosequamur, quoniam quidem illi fortassis et uenia fuit propter hanc quam diximus causam officium differre prophe ticum; mihi uero quae excusatio sufficiet, quae causa subue niet, qui relinquetur satis faciendi locus ulterius reluctanti? et nescio utrum graue aut lene dicam sacerdotii quoquo modo inpositum iugum pertinacius recusanti. 111. Si enim hoc, quod solum inter omnes excusationes fortius habemus, concedatur nobis, quod longe inferiores sumus quam sufficiat ad sacerdotium perfungendum, sed quid facie mus quod ex alia parte perniciosius inoboedientiae crimen incurrimus?
但如今讓我們追溯我們論說所朝向的題旨;因為對他而言,或許因我們所提的這緣由,延遲先知的職分尚有可諒之處;但對我而言,甚麼藉口能夠用,甚麼緣由能來相助,對於一個更加抗拒的人,還能留下甚麼交代的餘地呢?我也不知道,對於一個過於頑固地拒絕祭司職分(無論這職分是如何加上的)的人,我該稱這軛為沉重還是輕省。111. 因為,倘若這在一切藉口中我們所握為最有力的一項被允准了我們——就是我們遠遠不及、不足以勝任祭司之職——但另一方面,我們既陷入更為禍患的悖逆之罪,又當怎麼辦呢?
But now let us pursue that to which our discourse had been directed; since indeed for him perhaps there was even pardon, on account of this cause which we have mentioned, for deferring the prophetic office; but for me what excuse will suffice, what cause will come to aid, what place will be left for giving satisfaction to one who resists further? And I know not whether I should call grievous or light the yoke of the priesthood, however imposed, for one too stubbornly refusing it. 111. For if this, which alone among all our excuses we hold as the stronger, be granted to us—that we are far too inferior to be sufficient for discharging the priesthood—yet what shall we do in that, on the other hand, we incur the more pernicious crime of disobedience?
1:180
et erit nobis fortasse grauius ex contemptu quam putamus esse ex temeritate discrimen, quoniam quidem delin quenti in hanc partem nullus emendandi ultra aut corrigendi superest locus. 112. Medius ergo inter duos istos timores ascendendi ac descendendi positus et memet ipsum hinc atque hinc aequa lance perpendens et nunc in illam nunc in istam partem uelut uentis inpellentibus uergens ad ultimum cessi huic qui amplius praeponderabat inoboedientiae timori, quique depulso illo alio utpote ualidior ac uehementior totum me sibi uindicauit et tenuit.
或許因輕慢而生的危險,對我們而言比我們所以為因魯莽而起的危險更為嚴重,因為在這方面犯錯的人,再無修正或更正的餘地。112. 我於是置身於這兩種懼怕之間——上升的懼怕與下降的懼怕——以公平的天平左右權衡自己,時而傾向這邊,時而傾向那邊,彷彿被風吹動;最後我屈服於那分量較重的、對不順服的懼怕;這懼怕逐出了另一種懼怕,因它更強烈、更猛烈,便把我整個人據為己有並牢牢握住。
And perhaps the danger arising from contempt will be more grievous for us than we suppose it to be from rashness, since indeed for one who offends in this direction there remains no further place for amending or correcting. 112. Set therefore in the middle between these two fears—of ascending and of descending—and weighing my own self this way and that in an even balance, and now leaning toward this side, now toward that, as though driven by winds, at last I gave way to that fear which carried the greater weight, the fear of disobedience; and this fear, having driven out the other, as being the stronger and more vehement, claimed and held the whole of me for itself.
1:181
considerate ergo si recte et iuste nosmet ipsos inter hos medios libramus timores, dum neque adsumimus incon cessos honores neque eos qui delati sunt refutamus, quia in alio inpudentia, in alio inoboedientia condemnatur, utrumque autem inperitiae uitium est. medii ergo quidam incedere cupimus inter nimium timidos et nimium temerarios, ut simus quidem uerecundiores his qui ad indebitos honores foeda ambitione nituntur et paulo confidentiores his qui futuri iudicii metu etiam bonorum actuum cuncta refugiunt. 113.
故此請思想,我們在這些居中的懼怕之間,是否正當而公義地權衡自己:既不僭取未蒙允許的尊榮,也不推辭那已加於我們的尊榮;因為前者所定罪的是放肆,後者所定罪的是不順服,而兩者都是無知之惡。我們因此願如人居中而行,介於過於膽怯與過於魯莽之間,使我們比那些以可恥的野心追求不配得之尊榮的人更為謙遜,又比那些因懼怕將來審判而連善行也一概逃避的人略為篤定。113.
Consider therefore whether we balance ourselves rightly and justly between these middle fears, in that we neither take to ourselves unpermitted honours nor refuse those that have been conferred upon us; for in the one impudence is condemned, in the other disobedience, while both are vices of ignorance. We desire therefore to walk as men in the middle between the over-fearful and the over-rash, so that we may be more modest than those who strive after undeserved honours with shameful ambition, and a little more confident than those who, through dread of the judgement to come, flee from all things even from good deeds. 113.
1:182
Ita ergo in talibus ego deliberans et unumquodque suis ponderibus metiens addidi etiam hoc ad animi confiden tiam, quod mereatur aliquid retributionis a deo oboedientiae fides et inpleatur id quod deest, dum integre creditur id quod est, ut efficiat fides perfectum quem metus habuit inperfectum. scriptum enim legimus quoniam qui timet non est perfectus in caritate; perfecta autem dilectio foras mittit timo- rem. e contra uero uidebam quod inoboedientiae et incredulitatis periculo auxilia nulla succurrunt. nec aliquid inuenio quod fidu ciam tribuat diffidenti, quin immo uereor, ne et pro his qui nobis crediti sunt illud audire necesse sit: animam ipsorum exquiram de manibus uestris, et:
於是我在這等事上斟酌,以各自的分量衡量每一件,便又向我心靈的篤定加上這一點:順服的信德或可在神面前蒙得某種報償,所缺的或得補足,只要那已有的被全心相信——使信德能使那因懼怕而不完全的人得以完全。因為我們讀到經上所記:懼怕的人在愛裡未得完全;惟有完全的愛能把懼怕除去。然而反過來,我看見對於不順服與不信的危險,並無任何幫助前來救援。我也找不出有甚麼能把篤定賜給多疑的人;不但如此,我反倒懼怕,恐怕為著那些託付給我們的人,竟必須聽見那話:我要從你們手中追討他們的性命;又說:
Thus then, deliberating in such matters and weighing each thing in its own scales, I added this also to the confidence of my soul: that the faith of obedience may merit some reward from God, and that what is lacking may be supplied, so long as that which exists is wholeheartedly believed—so that faith may render perfect him whom fear had held imperfect. For we read it written, that he who fears is not perfect in love; but perfect love casts out fear. On the contrary, however, I saw that for the peril of disobedience and unbelief no helps come to the rescue. Nor do I find anything that might grant confidence to one who distrusts; nay rather I am afraid, lest even on behalf of those who have been entrusted to us it should be necessary to hear that word: I will require their soul at your hands; and:
1:183
sicut spreuistis me, ne essetis duces ac principes populi mei, ita et ego spernam uos, ne efficiatur aliquis ex uobis in regem, et: sicut non exaudistis uocem meam, sed dedistis dorsum durum et inoboedientes ex titistis, ita erit quando uos inuocaueritis me, ego autem non respiciam super orationem uestram neque exaudiam uos. non accidat nobis a iusto iudice talia audire responsa neque ueniat ad nos uox ista ab eo, cui quamuis misericordiam cantemus, sed et iudicium simul cantabimus. 114. Sed iterum ad antiquorum historias et ueterum nobi lium gesta reuoluimur.
正如你們藐視了我,不肯作我百姓的領袖與首領,照樣我也要藐視你們,使你們中間無人得立為王;又說:你們既不聽從我的聲音,反倒硬著頸項轉背,顯為不順服,照樣,到你們呼求我的時候,我也必不顧念你們的禱告,不聽你們。願我們不至於從公義的審判者口中聽見這樣的答覆,也願這聲音不臨到我們——我們雖向祂歌頌憐憫,卻也要同時歌頌審判。114. 然而我們又回到古人的史事與古昔尊貴者的事跡。
As you have despised me, that you should not be leaders and chiefs of my people, so I also will despise you, that none of you shall be made king; and: As you did not hearken to my voice, but turned a stubborn back and proved disobedient, so it shall be when you call upon me—I will not regard your prayer nor hearken to you. May it not befall us to hear such answers from the just Judge, nor come to us that voice from him to whom, although we sing of mercy, yet we shall sing of judgement also at the same time. 114. But again we turn back to the histories of the ancients and the deeds of the noble men of old.
1:184
e quibus uidemus quosdam quidem, cum ad regendos populos subrogarentur uel ad officium prophe ticum per dei gratiam uocarentur, promptissime cessisse inui tatos, alios uero aliquamdiu inuitantis gratiam distulisse. nec tamen alteros ex eis uidemus esse culpatos nec reprehensam esse aut in his oboedientiae promptam celeritatem aut in illis timoris circumspectam cunctationem, quoniam quidem illi magni tudinem ministerii uerebantur, istis fides fiduciam dabat certis quod omnia possibilia sunt credenti.
從這些史事我們看見,有些人在被選去治理百姓,或蒙神的恩典被召作先知之職時,一蒙呼召便極樂意地順服;另有些人卻一時推延那呼召他者的恩典。然而我們看見這兩種人都未受責備,也未受非難——前者順服的迅捷不受責,後者出於懼怕而謹慎的躊躇也不受責——因為前者敬畏這職事的重大,後者則因信得著篤定,確知凡事在信的人都能。
From these we see that some, when they were chosen to govern peoples or were called by the grace of God to the prophetic office, most readily yielded when invited, while others for a while put off the grace of him who invited them. Yet we see neither of these reproved, nor blamed—neither in the former the prompt swiftness of obedience, nor in the latter the circumspect hesitation of fear—since indeed the former revered the greatness of the ministry, while to the latter faith gave confidence, sure that all things are possible to him who believes.
1:185
paratus erat Aaron, sed Moyses multum restiterat, Esaias promptus obtemperat, sed iuuenilem Hieremias formidabat aetatem nec prius prophe- tiae ministerium suscepit quam a deo pollicitationem uirtutis ac stabilitatis acciperet. 115. His ego rursum cogitationibus reparatus sum et huiuscemodi consiliis adsidua conluctatione mitigatus ac uelut ferrum incudibus superpositum malleorum quibusdam ictibus mollitus sum et edomitus. accessit nihilo minus ad maturi tatem consilii etiam cuncta mitigans et decoquens tempus. supra omnia uero illud quod scriptum est: consilia mea iustificationes tuae sunt, quibus ego omnem uitam meam credidi.
亞倫已預備好,摩西卻大大推辭;以賽亞迅速順從,耶利米卻畏懼自己年幼,直到從神領受能力與堅定的應許,才肯擔起先知的職事。115. 因著這些思想,我再度得了恢復;藉這類的思量,經過不住的角力,我被軟化了;又像置於鐵砧上的鐵,被鎚的擊打所軟化、所制伏。那調和並熬煉萬事的「時間」,也同樣助成了我決意的成熟。但超乎一切的,是那經上所記的:你的典章是我的謀略——我已將我畢生交託於此。
Aaron was ready, but Moses had greatly resisted; Isaiah promptly obeyed, but Jeremiah dreaded his youthful age and did not undertake the ministry of prophecy until he received from God a promise of strength and steadfastness. 115. By these reflections I was once more restored, and by counsels of this sort, through constant wrestling, I was softened; and, like iron set upon the anvil, by certain blows of hammers I was softened and subdued. No less did time itself, which moderates and mellows all things, contribute to the ripeness of my resolve. But above all that which is written: Your justifications are my counsels—to which I have entrusted my whole life.
1:186
propter quod non resisto neque contra dico, ait dominus meus, qui non ad principatum populi uocabatur, sed utouisadoccisionemadducebatur. pro sterno ergo me et procido ac subdo me potentissimae manui dei et ueniam peto praeteriti temporis otii et dilationis, si quid mihi forte ex hoc criminis nascitur. tacui, sed non semper tacebo. secessi parum aliquid temporis, ut me ipsum discu terem ac uisitarem et in quantum tristitiae meae conso latio nasceretur. nunc uero ueni in ecclesiis exaltare domi num et in cathedra seniorum conlaudare eum. si illud culpam habuit, ueniam hoc meretur. 116. Sed quid adhuc uerbis prolixioribus opus est? habetis iam nos, o pastores et conpastores;
故此我不抗拒,也不違背,我的主說,祂本不是被召作百姓的首領,乃像羊被牽到宰殺之地。我於是俯伏倒地,順服在神最有能力的手下,並為從前那段安閒與遲延的時光求赦免,倘若因此有甚麼罪過歸到我身上。我從前緘默,卻不會永遠緘默。我曾退避少時,為要省察自己、探訪自己,使我的憂愁得著些許安慰。如今我卻來到,在眾教會中尊崇主,並在長老的座位中一同讚美祂。前者若有罪過,後者就配得赦免。116. 然而何必再用更冗長的話語?你們已經得著我們了,眾牧者與同作牧者的啊;
Wherefore I do not resist nor gainsay, says my Lord, who was not called to the headship of the people, but as a sheep was led to the slaughter. I therefore prostrate and fall down and submit myself to the most mighty hand of God, and I beg pardon for the leisure and delay of the time past, if perchance any charge arises against me from this. I was silent, but I will not be silent forever. I withdrew for a little while, that I might examine and visit myself, and that some consolation for my sorrow might be born. But now I have come to exalt the Lord in the churches and to praise him together in the seat of the elders. If that had blame, this deserves pardon. 116. But what further need is there of more lengthy words? You already have us, O shepherds and fellow-shepherds;
1:187
obtines nos, o sanctissime et dignissime grex Christi; obtines nos, pater, in omnibus uictos et cedentes in omnibus, magis tibi subiectos Christi legibus quam naturae. ecce iam habes nostram subiectionem, redde tuam benedictionem. dirige nos orationibus, uerbo instrue, spiritu confirma; benedictio enim patris confirmat domos iliorum. et confirmer tam ego quam spiritalis haec domus, in qua requies mea in saeculum saeculi, in qua habitabo, quoniam elegi eam, ut ab hac ecclesia et ab hac domo ad ecclesiam primitiuorum, quae in caelis adscripta est, trans ferri pariter mereamur. 117. Nostra quidem haec est satisfactio apud uos et ser monis nostri istud exodium.
基督至聖至尊貴的羊群啊,你們得著了我們;父啊,你得著了我們,我們在凡事上被勝過、在凡事上退讓,照基督的律法服你,比照本性的律更甚。看哪,你已得了我們的順服;求你回賜你的祝福。求你用你的禱告引導我們,用言語教導我們,用聖靈堅固我們;因為父親的祝福堅立兒女的家。願我得堅固,我與這屬靈的家都得堅固,這家乃是我直到永永遠遠的安息之所,是我所要居住的,因我揀選了它;使我們得以從這教會、這家,照樣被遷到那名錄在諸天之上、長子的教會去。117. 這實在是我們在你們面前的交代,也是我們講論的結語。
you hold us, O most holy and most worthy flock of Christ; you hold us, father, in all things vanquished and yielding in all things, more subject to you by the laws of Christ than by those of nature. Behold, you already have our subjection; render your blessing in return. Direct us by your prayers, instruct us by the word, confirm us by the Spirit; for the blessing of a father confirms the houses of his children. And may I be confirmed, both I and this spiritual house, in which is my rest forever and ever, in which I shall dwell, for I have chosen it; that from this church and from this house we may alike be counted worthy to be transferred to the church of the firstborn, which is enrolled in the heavens. 117. This indeed is our satisfaction before you, and this the closing word of our discourse.
1:188
deus autem pacis, qui fecit utra que unum et nos inuicem reddidit nobis, qui sedere facit potentes in sedibus etqui eleuat de terra inopemetde stercore erigit pauperem; qui elegit Dauid seruum suum et adsumpsit eum de gregibus ouium, cum ulti mus esset et iunior in filiis lesse; qui dat uerbum euan gelizantibus uirtute multa ad perfectionem praedicationis suae, tenens manum dexteram nostram in uoluntate sua dirigat nos et cum gloria adsumat nos. ipse regat regentes, ipse dirigat dirigentes, ut possimus pascere gregem eius cum disciplina et non in uasis pastoris inperiti;
願賜平安的神,就是那使兩下合而為一、又使我們彼此復和的神,那叫有權勢者坐於高位、又從塵土中興起貧寒人、從糞堆中提拔窮乏人的神;那揀選祂僕人大衛、從羊群中將他選召出來的——雖然他在耶西眾子中是最末小、最年幼的;那將話語大有能力地賜給傳福音之人、以成全祂宣傳的神——願祂握著我們的右手,照祂的旨意引導我們,並帶著榮耀接納我們。願祂親自管理那作管理之人,親自引導那作引導之人,使我們能以規矩牧養祂的羊群,不至於用愚拙牧人的器皿;
But may the God of peace, who made both one and restored us to one another, who makes the mighty to sit in seats and who raises the needy from the earth and lifts up the poor from the dunghill; who chose David his servant and took him from the flocks of sheep, though he was the last and youngest among the sons of Jesse; who gives the word to those who proclaim the gospel with much power unto the perfecting of his preaching—holding our right hand—direct us in his will and take us up with glory. May he himself govern those who govern, may he himself direct those who direct, that we may be able to feed his flock with discipline and not in the vessels of an unskilful shepherd;
1:189
ipse praestet uirtutem et forti tudinem populo suo et exhibeat ipse sibi mundum et candidum gregem atque in omnibus inmaculatum ac supernis ouilibus dignum, ubi est habitatio laetantium in splendoribus sanc- torum, ut in templo eius omnes dicamus gloriam, grex simul et pastores, in Christo Iesu domino nostro, cui gloria in saecula saeculorum. amen. LIBER APOLLOGETICUS SCI GREGORII EPI. INCIPIT EIUSDEM DE EPYPHANIIS SIUE DE NL DNI A FINIT APPOLLOGETICUS SCI GREGORII NAZANZENI. INCIPIT DE THEOPHANIIS SIUE NA TALIS DNI C EXPLICIT APOLOGETICUS SCI GREGORII NAZAN ZENI V Explicit Apollogeticus Gregorii Nazanzeni. INCIPIT DE THEO PHANIIS SIUE DE NATALI DOMINI v H = codex Reginensis 141 saec.
願祂親自將能力與力量賜給祂的子民,又親自為自己預備一群潔淨純白、凡事上沒有玷污、配得天上羊圈的羊群——那羊圈乃是歡樂者居住、在眾聖徒的榮光中之所;使我們眾人,羊群與牧者一同,得以在祂的殿中宣揚祂的榮耀,在我們主基督耶穌裡,願榮耀歸與祂,直到世世代代。阿們。聖格列高利主教的《辯護書》於此起首。同一作者論顯現、或論主降生之作於此起首。聖納西盎的格列高利《辯護書》於此完畢。論神顯、或論主降生於此起首。(H=里賈尼西斯抄本141號,某世紀)
may he himself supply power and strength to his people, and may he himself present to himself a clean and pure flock, and in all things unspotted, and worthy of the heavenly folds, where is the dwelling of those who rejoice in the splendours of the saints; that in his temple we may all declare his glory, flock and shepherds together, in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be glory unto the ages of ages. Amen. HERE BEGINS THE APOLOGETIC BOOK OF SAINT GREGORY THE BISHOP. HERE BEGINS THE SAME AUTHOR'S WORK ON THE EPIPHANIES, OR ON THE NATIVITY OF THE LORD. HERE ENDS THE APOLOGETIC OF SAINT GREGORY OF NAZIANZUS. HERE BEGINS ON THE THEOPHANIES, OR ON THE NATIVITY OF THE LORD. (H = codex Reginensis 141, of the century)
1:190
IX—X. O = - codex Oxoniensis Laud. Misc. 276 saec. IX. A = codex Atrebatensis 621 saec. X. C — codex Augiensis CXVIII saec. IX—X. V = codex Vindobonensis 759 saec. XI. v = editio princeps Argentinae 1508. VII. DE RECONCILIATIONE ET UNITATE MONACHOKUM. 1. Linguam nostram soluit alacritas et hominum legem contemnimus propter sancti spiritus legem nec cedimus cui- quam, sed pacis iam uerba proferimus. ante hoc, dum aduer sum se membra certarent, dum sanctum et uenerabile corpus Christi diuideretur et scinderetur in partes, cum paene ossa nostra dispersa essent secus infernum et.
(屬第九至十世紀。O=牛津勞德雜抄276號,第九世紀。A=阿特雷巴提抄本621號,第十世紀。C=奧吉恩西斯抄本118號,第九至十世紀。V=維也納抄本759號,第十一世紀。v=斯特拉斯堡初版,1508年。)第七篇。論眾修士的復和與合一。1. 熱切使我們的舌頭得釋放,我們為著聖靈的律而藐視人的律,也不向任何人退讓,如今只發出和平的言語。在此以先,當肢體彼此相爭、當基督聖潔可敬的身體被分裂、被撕成幾分,當我們的骸骨幾乎散在陰間旁邊,
(of the 9th–10th century. O = codex Oxoniensis Laud. Misc. 276, of the 9th century. A = codex Atrebatensis 621, of the 10th century. C = codex Augiensis CXVIII, of the 9th–10th century. V = codex Vindobonensis 759, of the 11th century. v = the editio princeps of Strasbourg, 1508.) VII. ON THE RECONCILIATION AND UNITY OF THE MONKS. 1. Eagerness loosens our tongue, and we hold men's law in contempt for the sake of the law of the Holy Spirit, nor do we yield to anyone, but now we utter words of peace. Before this, while the members were striving against one another, while the holy and venerable body of Christ was being divided and rent into parts, when our bones were almost scattered beside hell, and
1:191
uelut crassitudo terrae aratro pessimo disrupta sulcis profundioribus scindere- tur, cum indiuisibilem et insecabilem tunicam Christi, quae desuper fuerat contexta per totum, disrumpens inimicus et scindens hoc nobis ministris agere praeualuisset, quod per illos facere non potuit, qui crucifixerant Christum: cum, inquam, haec ita essent, tunc ego posui custodiam ori nieo et labns meis silentium dedi, quoniam quidem uidebam consequens esse prius opere philosophiae purgari debere mentem et ita demum aperire os et adtrahere spiritum atque eructare uerbum bonum et loqui dei sapientiam perfecte inter perfectos; hic enim mihi ordo spiritalis uidetur esse sermonis.
又如肥厚的地土被極壞的犁所翻破、被劃成更深的犁溝——那時,仇敵藉著撕裂並扯破基督那不可分、不能割、自上而下整片織成的裡衣,竟得以對我們作執事的,行了牠藉那些釘十字架害基督之人所不能行的事:我說,事既如此,那時我便看守我的口,使我的嘴唇緘默,因我看見最合宜的,乃是心思當先藉哲學之工得潔淨,然後才終於開口,吸入聖靈,傾吐美善的言語,並在完全人中完全地講說神的智慧;因為這在我看來,乃是言語屬靈的次序。
and as the thick clods of earth, broken up by a worst plough, were rent into deeper furrows—when the enemy, by rending and tearing the indivisible and unsuturable tunic of Christ, which had been woven from above throughout, had prevailed to do to us, his ministers, that which he could not do through those who had crucified Christ: when, I say, things were thus, then I set a guard upon my mouth and put silence upon my lips, since indeed I saw that it was fitting that the mind should first be purged by the work of philosophy, and only so at last open the mouth and draw in the Spirit and pour forth the good word and speak the wisdom of God perfectly among the perfect; for this seems to me to be the spiritual order of discourse.
1:192
siquidem secundum sententiam sapientissimi Salomonis omni rei tempus hanc enim in primis a nobis deus requirit hostiam: puritatem et cor contribulatum [sacrificium deo est1 et sacrificium laudis. uult enim nos esse nouam creaturam in Christo et nonum hominem et quaecumque huiuscemodi refert scriptura diuina. est ergo prima sapientia despicere et contemnere sapientiam istam quae in uerbis est et conplexionibus uel calliditate ser monum uel quae captiosis syllogismis et contradictionibus inanibus nititur.
因為照至智的所羅門所言,凡事都有定時。神最要從我們得著的祭,就是這個:純潔,與痛悔的心——痛悔的心乃是獻與神的祭——以及讚美的祭。因祂願我們在基督裡作新造,作新人,並如神聖經所述凡此類者。故此首要的智慧,乃是看輕並藐視那存乎言語與辭句、或巧於辯說、或倚靠詭詐三段論與空洞反駁的智慧。
For indeed, according to the saying of the most wise Solomon, there is a time for everything. This sacrifice above all God requires of us: purity, and a contrite heart—for a contrite heart is a sacrifice to God—and the sacrifice of praise. For he wills us to be a new creation in Christ, and a new man, and whatever else of this kind the divine Scripture relates. This therefore is the first wisdom: to look down upon and despise that wisdom which consists in words and constructions, or in cleverness of speech, or which relies on captious syllogisms and empty contradictions.
1:193
ego autem opto quinque uerba in ec clesia loqui in sensu meo, ut et alios instruam, quam multa milia uerborum in lingua et in tali uoce tubae, quae non dat significantem uocem, ut ad bellum spiritale praeparet militem meum. hanc ergo ego conlaudo sapientiam et hanc conplector, per quam ignobiles facti sunt gloriosi et per quam abiecti ad honorem uenerunt et in qua piscatores uniuersum orbem terrae euangelii retibus conclu- serunt uerbo consummato et breuiato sapientiam quae de- struitur superantes.
至於我,寧可在教會中用我的悟性說五句話,好教導別人,也不願用方言說千萬句話,像那不能發出清晰之聲、無法裝備我的兵士去打屬靈之仗的號筒。故此我所讚美、所擁抱的,乃是這智慧——藉著它,卑微的得了榮耀,被棄的得了尊榮,又藉它打魚的人用福音的網羅圈住了全地的周界;他們以成全而簡短的話語,勝過了那必被廢去的智慧。
But I, for my part, would rather speak five words in the church with my understanding, that I may instruct others also, than many thousands of words in a tongue and in such a voice of a trumpet as gives no clear sound to prepare my soldier for spiritual warfare. This wisdom therefore I praise and this I embrace, through which the ignoble were made glorious and through which the cast-off came to honour, and in which fishermen enclosed the whole circle of the earth in the nets of the gospel, surpassing wisdom by a word made complete and shortened—the wisdom which is brought to nought.
1:194
non enim qui in uerbo sapiens est iste mihi sapiens uidetur neque qui linguam politam ac uolu bilem profert, anima uero permanet inperitus, sicut sepulcra illa, quae extrinsecus dealbata et exornata uidentur homi- nibus, intrinsecus uero inmunditia ac foetore repleta sunt, sed ille mihi uidetur sapiens, qui pauca quidem de uir tute animi commonet et proloquitur, plura autem in suis . actibus atque operibus ostendit et fidem uerbi operum suorum adstipulatione confirmat, quia nec pulchritudinem formae ita quis amare potuit in pictura sicut in corpore positam nec diuitiae utiles fuerunt quae in somnis uidentur sicut illae quae in manibus continentur.
因為言語上有智慧的人,在我看來並不算有智慧;那舌頭油滑、口若懸河,心靈卻仍無知識的人,也不算有智慧——他們好像那些墳墓,外面在人看來是粉飾雕琢的,裡頭卻滿了污穢與臭氣。惟有這樣的人在我看為有智慧:他論及心靈之德雖言之甚少,卻在自己的行為與工作上顯出更多,並以自己工作的見證印證他言語的真實;因為人不能像愛肉身上的美貌那樣去愛畫上的美貌,夢中所見的財富也不像手中所握的那樣有用。
For he who is wise in word does not seem wise to me, nor he who utters a polished and voluble tongue while his soul remains unlearned—like those tombs which appear to men whitened and adorned on the outside, but within are full of uncleanness and stench. But that man seems wise to me who admonishes and speaks but few things about virtue of soul, yet shows more in his own deeds and works, and confirms the faith of his word by the witness of his works; for no one can love the beauty of form set in a painting as one loves it set in a body, nor are riches that are seen in dreams as useful as those held in the hands.
1:195
ita et sapientia illa clara est non quae in uerbis uolat sed quae in uirtutibus constat. sic denique etiam scriptura dicit, quia intellectus bonus est omnibus qui faciunt eam, non qui loquuntur et praedicant eam. huius igitur sapientiae firmiora indicia tempus declarat, quae uere in senibus est corona gloriandi.
照樣,那真正光輝的智慧,不是飛揚於言語之中的,乃是堅立於諸德之上的。誠然經上也如此說:凡遵行它的都得著美好的聰明,並非那些只說只傳的人。這智慧更確實的憑據,是「時間」所顯明的;這智慧在年老者身上,實在是可誇的冠冕。
So too that wisdom is illustrious, not which flies about in words, but which stands firm in virtues. So indeed the Scripture also says, that good understanding is to all who do it, not to those who speak and preach it. The firmer tokens of this wisdom time declares, which truly in the aged is a crown of glorying.
1:196
si enim non opor tet beatificari hominem ante mortem, sicut Salomoni uidetur et mihi, quia incertum est quid pariat superuentura pro eo quod multum mutabilis est uita hominum, dum corpus hoc humilitatis huc atque illuc semper uertitur et mutatur, quo- modo non is, qui iam plurimum uitae huius inculpabiliter exegit et incertum habitationis nostrae pelagus euadens prospi cere iam portum et iam iamque ingredi sperat, multo est securior ac beatior eo, cui adhuc multum marini discriminis superest? 4. Noli ergo claudere linguam, quae multa bona edocuit, cuius fructus multi et infinitae procreationes iustitiae, cuius quanti sint filii et quanti thesauri, eleua in circuitu oculos tuos et uide.
因為人若不當在死前被稱為有福的,正如所羅門和我所見的——因為將來要發生甚麼是不確定的,既然人的生命極其多變,而這卑賤的身體常常被左右翻轉、不住變化——那麼,那已無可指摘地度過此生大半、又脫離我們寄居這不定之海、如今盼望得見港口、且即將進港的人,豈不遠比那仍有大段險海未度的人更為穩妥、更為有福麼?4. 因此不要閉住那曾教導許多善事的舌頭,它的果子甚多,它所生公義的後裔無數,它的眾子何其多、它的財寶何其大——你舉目四圍觀看罷。
For if a man ought not to be called blessed before death, as it seems to Solomon and to me—because it is uncertain what the coming time may bring forth, seeing that the life of men is very changeable, while this lowly body is always turned and changed this way and that—how should not he who has already passed the greater part of this life blamelessly, and, escaping the uncertain sea of our sojourning, hopes now to behold the harbour and at this very moment to enter it, be far safer and more blessed than he to whom much of the perilous sea still remains? 4. Do not therefore close that tongue which has taught many good things, whose fruits are many and infinite are its offspring of righteousness, how many are its sons and how great its treasures—lift up your eyes round about and see.
1:197
omnis hic populus est, quem in Christo Iesu per euangelium genuisti. noli ergo nunc inuidere boni sermonis gratiam, etiamsi breuis sit. nosti breuiter multa proferre. quod si minus, certe uel spiritali uoce proclama illa, quam etiam tacente Moyse audiebat deus dicens ad eum: quid clamas ad me? scilicet cum eum lnterpellaret ln spiritu. conpone et praepara populum mihi oui et alumno tuo et post hoc etiam pastori, nunc uero etiam tecum summo sacerdoti. edoce me quoque aliquid ex disciplina pastorali et populum hunc de oboedientia, de praesenti certe hac plaga et uastatione nobis aliquid philosophare:
這一切百姓,乃是你在基督耶穌裡藉福音所生的。因此求你不要吝惜美善言語的恩典,即使是簡短的。你深知如何簡明地說出許多事。若不能,至少求你以屬靈的聲音宣告那些事——就是摩西雖緘默,神仍聽見他所說的,那時神對他說:你為甚麼向我哀求?——正是當他在靈裡向神懇求的時候。求你為我安排、預備這百姓,為你的羊與所養育的,其後也為這羊群的牧者,但如今也為與你同列的大祭司。也求你將牧養的規範教導我幾分,並就順服一事教訓這百姓;至少就眼前這災殃與荒涼,為我們講論些道理罷:
All this people is the one whom you have begotten in Christ Jesus through the gospel. Do not therefore now begrudge the grace of a good word, even if it be brief. You know how to utter many things briefly. And if not, at least proclaim those things with a spiritual voice, which even while Moses was silent God heard him saying, when he said to him: Why do you cry out to me?—namely when he was entreating him in the spirit. Compose and prepare the people for me—for your sheep and nursling, and after this also for its shepherd, but now also for the high priest together with you. Teach me too somewhat of the pastoral discipline, and instruct this people concerning obedience; concerning this present plague and devastation at least, philosophise something for us:
1:198
de iustissimis dei iudiciis, siue conpre hendimus nos siue etiam ignoramus abyssum multam, quo modo etiam misericordia eius statera est secundum sanctum Esaiam. neque enim bonitas eius sine iudicio est, licet his qui in uinea tota die laborauerant non uideretur aequum quod cum posterioribus facti fuerant aequales. sed et ira secundum peccatorum mensuram calix in manu domini appellatur et poculum ruinae cum bibitur auferri quid et euomi ex scele ribus bibentium uidetur et rursum mera ira clementia tem peratur.
就是論到神最公義的審判,無論我們是測透、還是茫然不識那廣大的深淵——照聖以賽亞所言,連祂的憐憫也是天平。因為祂的良善並非沒有審判,雖然在那些終日在葡萄園作工的人看來,他們竟與後來者同等,似乎不公。但祂的忿怒也照罪的分量,被稱為主手中的杯;那毀滅的杯,人飲下時,似乎要奪去並使飲者吐出他們所犯的某些罪惡;再者,純烈的忿怒又以憐憫調和。
concerning the most just judgements of God, whether we comprehend or whether we are ignorant of the great abyss—how even his mercy is a balance, according to holy Isaiah. For neither is his goodness without judgement, although to those who had laboured in the vineyard the whole day it did not seem fair that they were made equal with the latecomers. But his wrath also, according to the measure of sins, is called a cup in the hand of the Lord; and the cup of ruin, when it is drunk, seems to carry away and make one vomit forth somewhat of the crimes of those who drink; and again, pure wrath is tempered with clemency.
1:199
inclinat enim ex hoc quod merum est et uebemens in hoc quod lenius est ac moderatius, his uidelicet qui timore emendantur et qui ex paruis tribulationibus concipiunt et pari unt conuersionem et spiritum salutis plenum et integrum generant. reseruat tamen faecem eius quod est ultimum et uouissimum iracundiae, ut totum id effundat in eos qui Coni monitionibus et correptionibus nolunt curari, quin immo et lenitate amplius indurantur secundum durissimum Pharaonem, qui ad exemplum uirtutis dei reseruatus est inpiis. 5. Dic ergo nobis: unde tales istae plagae et unde flagella et quae horum ratio est?
因為它從那純烈猛烈的,轉向那較溫柔、較緩和的——就是轉向那些因懼怕而得改正、從小患難中懷胎並生出歸正、又生出滿足完全之救恩之靈的人。然而它仍存留那渣滓,就是忿怒至極、至末的部分,要將其全傾倒在那些經警戒與管教仍不肯得醫治的人身上——他們反倒因溫柔而更加剛硬,效法那最頑梗的法老,這人被留下作為神大能的鑑戒、給不敬虔之人看。5. 所以求你告訴我們:這樣的災殃從何而來?這些鞭笞從何而來?這其中的緣由是甚麼?
For it inclines from that which is unmixed and vehement to that which is gentler and more moderate—namely toward those who are amended by fear, and who from small tribulations conceive and bring forth conversion, and beget a spirit of salvation full and entire. Yet it reserves the dregs of it, which are the utmost and the very last of wrath, that it may pour out the whole of it upon those who, by warnings and chastisements, are unwilling to be healed—nay rather are hardened the more by gentleness, after the manner of the most stubborn Pharaoh, who was reserved for the impious as an example of the power of God. 5. Tell us therefore: whence come such plagues as these, and whence these scourges, and what is the reason of them?
1:200
utrumne uniuersitatis ipsius motus passim et fortuitu ac sine ullis gubernaculis incitatur et uelut nullo rectore casu haec fiunt. sicut uidetur illis insipienter sapientibus, an ratione aliqua et ordine et, sicut ab initio omnia facta sunt et conposita atque distincta, ita etiam nunc mouetur mundus et gubernatur, ut nouit ille solus qui mouet et aeternis eum habenis prouidentiae moderatur? unde ergo sterilitas? unde aeris corruptio? unde grandines et haec nunc plaga et uastatio nostra atque correptio? unde pestes et morbi? unde terrarum motus et maris terroresque de caelo? uel quo modo terra, quae ministerio hominum a creatore formata est.
究竟是這宇宙的運行胡亂地、偶然地、毫無舵柄地被攪動,這些事彷彿無人掌管、出於機遇,正如那些愚拙自以為智的人所想?還是有某種理由與次序——正如萬有起初被造、被構成、被分別,照樣,世界如今也被推動、被治理,惟有那推動它、又以永遠之護理韁繩駕馭它的獨一者所知曉?那麼,荒蕪從何而來?空氣的敗壞從何而來?冰雹,並我們眼前這災殃、荒涼與責打從何而來?瘟疫與疾病從何而來?地震,與海上、空中的驚恐從何而來?又或,那受造主為服事人而造的地,
Is the motion of the universe itself stirred up at random and by chance and without any helms, and do these things happen as it were by accident with no ruler, as it seems to those who are foolishly wise? Or is the world even now moved and governed by some reason and order, and, just as from the beginning all things were made and composed and distinguished, so He alone knows it who moves it and steers it with the eternal reins of providence? Whence then comes barrenness? Whence the corruption of the air? Whence hailstorms, and this present plague and devastation and chastisement of ours? Whence pestilences and diseases? Whence earthquakes, and terrors of the sea and from heaven? Or how is it that the earth, which was formed by the Creator for the service of men,
1:201
cuius bonis perfrui omnes aequaliter deberemus, ad inpiorum conuertitur poenas, ut, in quibus concessis et indultis nobis ingrati extitimus, in his ipsis poenas luamus et agnoscamus uirtutem eorum per supplicia, quorum gratiam non cognonimus ex beneficiis? quomodo aliis quidem de manu domini dupli- citer peccata redduntur et gemina malitiae mensura retribuitur, aliis uero cum corripiuntur septuplum in sinum eorum defundi dicitur ultio peccatorum? uel quid illud est quod nondum Amorraeorum mensura repleta esse in sceleribus memoratur?
我們本都當一同享用它的美物,如今卻轉作刑罰不敬虔之人——以致在我們對所蒙賜下恩典忘恩負義的那些事上,我們就在那些事上償付刑罰,並藉刑罰認識那些恩物的價值,就是我們從其益處中未曾領情承認的恩典?怎麼有些人從主手中加倍受報,惡行受雙倍的償還,另有些人受管教時,罪卻被說是七倍傾倒在他們懷中作為刑罰?又那一句「亞摩利人的罪孽還沒有滿盈」所記的,是甚麼意思?
whose good things we ought all to enjoy alike, is turned to the punishments of the impious—so that, in the very things wherein we proved ungrateful for what was granted and bestowed upon us, in those very things we pay the penalty, and recognize the worth of those things through torments, whose grace we did not acknowledge from their benefits? How is it that to some sins are repaid doubly from the hand of the Lord and a twofold measure of malice is requited, while to others, when they are chastised, sevenfold is said to be poured into their bosom as a punishment of sins? Or what is that, that the measure of the Amorites is recorded as not yet filled up in their crimes?
1:202
quomodo ergo uel peccator relinquitur et iustus punitur uel iterum peccator punitur et iustus relinquitur ac seruatur, et - nunc quidem iam hinc medicina adhibetur, nunc uero totum ibi reseruatur? quae ergo sunt istae plagae uel unde? uirtutis documenta sunt an poena malitiae?
那麼,怎麼有時罪人被放過、義人反受刑罰,有時又罪人受刑、義人卻被放過並得保全——有時醫治此地此時便施行,有時卻將全部留到那裡?那麼,這些災殃究竟是甚麼,又從何而來?是德行的憑證呢,還是罪惡的刑罰?
How then is it that either the sinner is left alone and the just man is punished, or again the sinner is punished and the just man is left alone and preserved—and now indeed the remedy is applied here already, but now again the whole is reserved for there? What then are these plagues, or whence? Are they proofs of virtue, or the penalty of malice?
1:203
et utrum expediat uelut in suppliciis positos humiliari an uelut causa probationis inlata dissimulare et neglegere, haec nos doce, de his com mone, uti ne multum praesentem hanc plagam grauiter fera mus, aut rursum ne in profundum malorum descendentes con- temnamus — est namque in hominibus etiam istud uitium —, sed ut in correptione domini humiliemur, uti ne, dum in hac neglegimus et contemnimus, maiorem aduersum nos dei iracundiam prouocemus. 6. Grauis est terrae sterilitas, grauis est uastatio fructnum — quis enim negat? — maxime cum in spe esset eorum laetitia et cum iam horreis ipsis essent uicina frumenta.
並且,究竟是當如置身刑罰之中那樣自卑為宜,還是當如為試驗而臨到那樣置之不理、漠然視之——這事求你教導我們,就這些事勸戒我們,使我們既不至過於沉重地承受眼前這災殃,又不至於沉淪入諸惡的深處而藐視它——因為這惡也存在於人中間——乃要在主的管教下謙卑自己,免得我們在此事上忽略藐視,反招來神更大的忿怒攻擊我們。6. 地的荒蕪是沉重的,莊稼的荒廢是沉重的——這誰能否認?——尤其當人對它的喜樂尚在指望之中,當穀物已近在倉廩之旁的時候。
And whether it is expedient to be humbled as though set among punishments, or to disregard and neglect them as though brought on for the sake of probation—teach us this, admonish us concerning these things, that we may neither bear this present plague too grievously, nor again, sinking into a depth of evils, hold them in contempt—for this vice too is found among men—but that we may be humbled under the chastisement of the Lord, lest, while we neglect and despise it in this matter, we provoke a greater wrath of God against ourselves. 6. Grievous is the barrenness of the earth, grievous the devastation of the crops—for who denies it?—especially when the joy of them was in hope, and when the grain itself was already near the very barns.
1:204
graue est quod messis inmatura sublata est et flentes agricolae prostratas despiciunt segetes suas et uelut carorum suorum emortuis adsident cadaueribus, quas lenis imber auxit, turbidus uero et inmitis exsecuit. ex quibus non inpleuit manum suam qui metit et sinum suum qui manipulos colligit nec dixerunt messoribus praetereuntes: benedictio domini superuos. accidit spectaculum miserabile: terra ipsa foedata iacet laniatis ac diuulsis illis quibus laetabatur comis et ex ipso ornatu suo turpis effecta. luget hanc et beatus Iohel, qui calamitatem famis ingentibus tragoediis deflet.
未熟的收成被奪去,這是沉重的;哭泣的農夫低頭看著他們倒伏的莊稼,坐在其旁,如坐在他們所愛之人死去的屍首旁——那莊稼曾受柔和的雨水增長,卻被狂暴無情的風暴所摧折。收割的人從中未曾盈握,捆禾的人未曾滿懷,過路的也未曾對收割的人說:願耶和華的福臨到你們。一幅可憐的光景臨到了:地本身躺臥被玷污,它從前所喜悅的秀髮被撕扯撕裂,竟因自己的妝飾反成醜陋。蒙福的約珥也為此哀哭,他以極大的悲歌哀悼那饑荒之災。
It is grievous that the unripe harvest has been carried off, and the weeping farmers look down upon their prostrate crops, and sit beside them as beside the corpses of their dear ones who have died—crops which a gentle rain had increased, but a turbulent and merciless storm cut down. From these the reaper has not filled his hand, nor he who gathers the sheaves his bosom, nor have passers-by said to the reapers: The blessing of the Lord be upon you. A pitiable spectacle has befallen: the land itself lies defiled, with those locks torn and rent in which it once rejoiced, and made foul out of its very adornment. The blessed Joel too mourns this, who bewails the calamity of famine with mighty tragedies.
1:205
sed et alius propheta uastationem nouissimam priori conferens fecunditati et de ira dei terram nastantis disserens dicit: quae ante ipsum sunt paradisus deliciarum et quae post ipsum sunt campus estexterminn. grauia, inquam, haec et ualde grauia, ú dum haec sola quae in praesenti sunt cogitamus et nondum metum concipimus grauiorum, quoniam quidem et in doloribus corporis semper id quod ad praesens urget grauius uidetur esse omni eo quod praesentem non habet cruciatum. multo uehementiora sunt et grauiora, quae apud se retinent the sauri irae dei, quorum absit nos experiri.
但另有一位先知,將末後的荒涼與先前的豐饒相比,論及那使全地荒蕪的神之忿怒,說:在它以前的是樂園的安逸,在它以後的是滅絕的曠野。我說,這些事是沉重的,極其沉重——當我們只思想眼前這些事,尚未對更沉重之事生出懼怕之時;因為連肉身之痛中,眼前所迫的,總顯得比一切尚無當前苦楚的更為沉重。神忿怒的庫房所存留的事,更為猛烈、更為沉重——願神不容我們去經歷它。
But another prophet too, comparing the latest devastation with the former fruitfulness, and discoursing of the wrath of God that lays the land waste, says: The things that are before it are a paradise of delights, and the things that come after it are a field of extermination. Grievous, I say, are these things and exceedingly grievous, while we consider only these present things and do not yet conceive a dread of more grievous ones; since indeed, in bodily pains too, that which presses at the present always seems more grievous than all that has not its present torment. Far more vehement and grievous are the things which the treasuries of God's wrath hold in reserve—of which God forbid that we should make trial.
1:206
et non expe- riemur, si ad dei misericordiam conuolemus et eum, qui misericordiam uult magis quam mortem, ad nos lacrimis inclinemus, ut quod superest irae dei auertamus per conuer sionem nostram, quoniam haec adhuc lenitas est et clementia dei et mansueta correptio et initia quaedam castigationum uelut paruulis adhuc et lactantibus inlata. haec adhuc fumus quidam est iracundiae et auspicia poenarum, nondum ignis exurens, nondum flamma uorax nec carbones accensi.
我們若奔向神的憐憫,又以眼淚使那喜悅憐憫過於喜悅死亡的神向我們俯就,便不至於去經歷它,好藉我們的歸正轉離神所存留的忿怒;因為這仍是神的溫柔與寬容,是溫和的責打,是刑罰的某種開端,彷彿臨到尚在吃奶的嬰孩身上。這仍不過是忿怒的某種煙氣、刑罰的先兆,還不是焚燒的火,還不是吞滅的烈焰,也不是燒著的炭。
And we shall not make trial of it, if we hasten to the mercy of God and, by our tears, incline toward us him who wills mercy rather than death, so that we may turn away what remains of God's wrath through our conversion; since this is still the gentleness and clemency of God, and a mild chastisement, and certain beginnings of punishments, as it were brought upon little ones still nursing at the breast. This is still as it were a smoke of wrath and the first signs of penalties, not yet a consuming fire, not yet a devouring flame, nor kindled coals.
1:207
comminatio est haec et mtentatio et, cum parum quid natum sit, quae maiora sunt et fortia retinentur, ut et percutiens corrigat, sed comminans plus emendet uiam faciens irae suae, et pro inmensa bonitate sua a minoribus incipit, ne maioribus et grauioribus egeamus. qui utique adhibebit et maiora, si ea prouocauerimus, dum haec minora contemnimus. 7. Noui ego uibrantem frameam et inebriatum gladium in caelo interiicientem et spernentem et orbantem, qui iubetur usque ad carnes et medullas non parcere. scio occurrentem sicut ursam rapidam illum, qui inpassibilis est, et sicut pardalin in uia Assyriorum non illis tantummodo qui tunc erant, sed et omni qui nunc Assyrius est nequitia.
這是威嚇,是警告;既然才臨到一點,那更大更強的事便被存留,好叫那擊打的能予以更正,那威嚇的能更使人改正,為祂的忿怒開路;祂出於無量的良善,從較小的起頭,免得我們需要那更大更重的。我們若藐視這較小的而招惹更大的,祂必也施行那更大的。7. 我曾認識那在天上揮舞的刀劍、那飽飲的鋒刃,砍殺、藐視、奪取,奉命連肉與骨髓都不顧惜。我知道那本不能受苦的,如疾捷的母熊迎面而來,又如豹埋伏在亞述人的路上——不單臨到那時的人,也臨到如今凡在惡中作亞述人的。
This is a threat and a warning; and, since but a little has come to pass, the greater and stronger things are held in reserve, so that he who smites may correct, but he who threatens may amend the more, making a way for his wrath; and out of his immense goodness he begins from the lesser things, lest we should have need of the greater and graver ones. He will surely apply even the greater, if we provoke them by despising these lesser ones. 7. I have known the brandished sword and the inebriated blade in heaven, slaying and despising and bereaving, which is commanded not to spare even unto flesh and marrow. I know him meeting us like a swift she-bear, him who is impassible, and like a leopard in the way of the Assyrians—not only to those who then were, but to everyone who is now an Assyrian in wickedness.
1:208
scio non posse quem- quam effugere fortitudinem irae eius et uelocitatem, cum euigilauerit super inpietates nostras et cum inimicos eius insequetur zelus, qui consumit aduersarios. scio excussionem et recussionem et feruorem cordis et consternationem mentis et dissolutionem genuum et alia quam plurima huiuscemodi supplicia inpiorum. omitto enim dicere de illis iudiciis, quibus nos multa hic data uenia transmittit et tradit, ita ut melius sit nobis corripi et purgari quam ad illa transmitti supplicia, ubi poenarum tempus est magis quam purgationum.
我知道,當祂為我們的不敬虔而醒起、當祂的妒憤追趕祂的仇敵——那吞滅敵人的妒憤——之時,無人能逃脫祂忿怒的威猛與迅捷。我知道那震動與反彈,心的灼熱與心思的驚惶,膝的軟弱,並許多別樣此類加給不敬虔之人的刑罰。至於那些審判,我且不提——在那裡,此地多有赦免,祂卻將我們交付過去——所以在此受管教得潔淨,勝過被送往那些刑罰,因那裡是受刑之時,多過潔淨之時。
I know that no one can escape the might of his wrath and its swiftness, when he has awakened over our impieties, and when his zeal pursues his enemies—the zeal which consumes adversaries. I know the shaking and the recoil, and the fervour of the heart and the consternation of the mind, and the loosening of the knees, and very many other punishments of this kind for the impious. For I pass over speaking of those judgements, with which—much pardon being granted here—he sends and hands us over, so that it is better for us to be chastised and purged here than to be sent over to those punishments, where it is a time of penalties rather than of purgings.
1:209
sicut enim non est in morte qui hic memor est dei, ut beatus Dauid pronuntiat, ita confessionis correctionem hi qui in inferno sunt non habent, quoniam quidem in praesenti uita facultas nobis permissa est agendi quae uolumus, ibi uero gestorum nostro rum reddere rationem. 8.
因為正如蒙福的大衛所宣告的,在死中沒有人在此記念神,照樣那些在陰間的人也沒有認罪悔改的機會;因為在今生中,行我們所願的能力是被賜給我們的,而在那裡,乃是要為我們的行為交賬。8.
For just as there is none in death who here is mindful of God, as the blessed David declares, so those who are in hell do not have the correction of confession; since indeed in the present life the power is granted to us of doing what we will, but there of rendering an account of our deeds. 8.
1:210
Quid ergo faciemus in illa die, de qua uehementissime perterret quidam prophetarum, cum deum nobiscum dicit esse iudicaturum in montibus et collibus et consedere aduersum nos et disceptare atque ante faciem nostram statuere peccata nostra, accusatores scilicet acerbissimos, adhibere quoque omnia sua beneficia, quae in nos contulit, et conparare cum sceleribus nostris, cogitationibus quoque cogitationes conferre et actus actibus arguere, cum a nobis requirens purae imagi nis dignitatem oblitteratam eam inuenerit et obfuscatam, cum ad ultimum certe propria unusquisque notatus sententia con demnabitur? 9. Quis ergo ibi aduocatus erit? quae interuentio? quae figmenta? quae artes?
那麼,到那日我們要怎樣行呢?論到那日,眾先知中有一位極其厲害地恐嚇我們,說神要在山岡上與我們同審,要坐席與我們相對而辯,將我們的罪擺在我們面前——就是那最尖刻的控告者——又要陳列祂加於我們的一切恩惠,與我們的罪惡相比,意念與意念相較,行為以行為相質;當祂向我們索取那純潔形像的尊榮、卻發現它已被塗抹遮蔽之時;當末了各人被自己的判詞所烙印、定罪之時?9. 那時誰要作辯護者呢?甚麼斡旋?甚麼虛構?甚麼伎倆?
What then shall we do in that day, concerning which a certain one of the prophets most vehemently terrifies us, when he says that God will judge with us upon the mountains and hills, and will sit against us and contend, and set our sins before our face—the most bitter accusers, that is—and will also bring forward all his benefits which he has conferred upon us, and compare them with our crimes, comparing thoughts too with thoughts, and convicting acts by acts; when, requiring of us the dignity of the pure image, he shall have found it blotted out and obscured; when at the last each one, branded by his own sentence, shall be condemned? 9. Who then will be the advocate there? What intervention? What fictions? What arts?
1:211
quae aduersum ueritatem forensis calli ditas proferetur? quibus praemiis iudicium corrumpetur? omnia pendebunt in statera iustitiae, gesta et uerba et cogitati ones nostrae, mala ac bona aduersum se inuicem diuersa lance pendentur, ut pars quae praeponderauerit uincat et quo uergit opus illuc sententia decidat. nec ultra iam alia uoluntas aut aliud iudicium aut excusatio per secunda opera requiretur, nec tempus erit olei mutuandi a prudentibus uirginibus uel con parandi a uendentibus, cum lampades extinguuntur. nec locus est paenitentiae diuitis concremantis in flamma et propinquorum suorum requirentis emendationem.
有甚麼法庭的詭詐能對抗真理而被提出?要用甚麼賄賂來敗壞那審判?萬事都要懸在公義的天平上——我們的行為、言語、意念——善與惡要在相對的秤盤上彼此較量,使分量較重的一方得勝,判決落在工作所傾向的那一邊。再不會尋求別的意志、別的審判,或藉日後的工作得免;當燈將熄滅之時,也再無時間向聰明童女借油,或向賣油的買油。那在火焰中焚燒、求為親屬得改正的財主,再無悔改的餘地。
What forensic cunning will be brought forward against the truth? With what bribes will the judgement be corrupted? All things will hang in the balance of justice—our deeds and words and thoughts—evil and good will be weighed against each other in opposite scales, that the side which weighs the heavier may prevail, and the sentence fall on whichever side the work inclines. Nor will any further will or other judgement or excuse through later works be sought; nor will there be time for borrowing oil from the prudent virgins or buying it from the sellers, when the lamps are going out. Nor is there place for the repentance of the rich man burning in the flame and seeking the amendment of his kinsmen.
1:212
non ergo iam tempus erit ullius dilationis, sed solum et ultimum et terribile iudicium, immo potius iustum et idcirco magis terribile, quia iustum. tunc enim sedes ponentur et uetustus dierum sedebit et libri aperientur et fluuius igneus curret et lux praecedet et tene- brae paratae erunt, et abibunt qui bona egerunt in resurrec tionem uitae, quae nunc in Christo abscondita est et postea cum ipso manifestabitur, qui autem mala egerunt in resurrec tionem iudicii, in quo iam iudicante uerbo dei condemnati sunt qui non crediderunt. alios ergo illa ineffabilis lux et inmensa suscipiet, id est splendor et agnitio atque inluminatio clarior sanctae et beatae trinitatis.
那時再無拖延的時間,惟有那末後可畏的審判——不如說是那公義的審判,正因公義,便更為可畏。因為那時寶座要設立,亙古常在者要坐著,案卷要展開,火河要湧流,光要在前頭行,黑暗要被預備;行善的要進入生命的復活,這復活如今藏在基督裡,日後要與祂一同顯現;作惡的卻要進入審判的復活,在其中,他們既不信,已被那施行審判的神之道定了罪。那不能言喻、無量的光要接納其中一些人——就是聖潔蒙福之三位一體更明亮的光輝、認識與照耀。
There will then be no longer time for any delay, but only the final and terrible judgement—nay rather the just one, and therefore the more terrible because it is just. For then the thrones will be set and the Ancient of days will sit, and the books will be opened, and a fiery stream will run, and light will go before, and darkness will be prepared; and they who have done good will depart into the resurrection of life, which is now hidden in Christ and afterward shall be made manifest with him; but they who have done evil into the resurrection of judgement, in which they are already condemned, by the judging Word of God, who did not believe. Some then that ineffable and immense light will receive—that is, the brightness and recognition and clearer illumination of the holy and blessed Trinity.
1:213
cum puris et inmaculatis mentibus pura et inmaculata miscetur, quod ego solum et praecipuum duco esse regnum caelorum; his uero qui indigni sunt cum reliquis ceteris erit etiam haec maior omnium poena, quod proiciuntur a deo, et ipse pudor et confusio conscientiae, cuius finis ac remedium nusquam est. sed de his postmodum. 10. Nunc uero quid faciamus, fratres contriti et humiliati et inebriati non uino neque sicera, ex quo parum quid commo uentur homines et conturbantur, sed inebriati a fortitudine plagae, quam inuexit dominus dicens: (et tu commouere et conturbare\', qui potauit contemptores spiritu tristitiae et conpunctionis, quibus etdicitur:
當那純潔無玷的,與純潔無玷的心思相交融時——惟有這個,我尤其視為天國;但對於那些不配的人,連同其餘眾人,還要有這超乎一切的刑罰:他們被從神面前趕逐,並良心本身的羞愧與混亂,其終局與解救無處可尋。但這些事容後再說。10. 但如今,弟兄們,我們要怎麼行呢?我們痛悔、卑微,醉了,不是因酒,也不是因濃酒——那不過略略攪動驚擾人——乃是被主所降之災殃的威力所醉,主說:「你也當搖動、當驚惶」,祂叫那些藐視者飲下憂傷與痛悔之靈,向他們也說:
When the pure and the immaculate is mingled with pure and immaculate minds—which alone, and chiefly, I reckon to be the kingdom of heaven; but for those who are unworthy, together with all the rest, there will also be this, the greatest punishment of all: that they are cast out from God, and the very shame and confusion of conscience, whose end and remedy is nowhere. But of these things later. 10. But now, what shall we do, brothers, contrite and humbled and inebriated not with wine nor with strong drink—by which men are but a little stirred and disturbed—but inebriated by the might of the plague which the Lord has brought, saying: 'And you, be stirred and be disturbed,' who has given the despisers to drink a spirit of sadness and compunction, to whom it is also said:
1:214
uidete, contemptores, et intnemini et admiramini mirabilia et disperdimini? quomodo sutreremus mcrepationes eius aut quid responsi dabi- mus, cum ad multitudinem beneficiorum suorum, quae ingrati suscepimus, adhuc etiam castigationes suas nobis coeperit inputare et enumerare remedia ac medellas, quibus adhibitis nos tamen curati non sumus? et filios quidem appellat, sed pollutos, uel filios, sed alienos et claudicantes a semitis suis, dum alienis uiis incedunt et asperis. dicit ergo: \'quid oportuit me facere uobis et non feci? unde uos emendare oportuit et non emendaui? lenioribus usus sum remediis.
藐視的人哪,你們要觀看、要詫異、要驚奇、要滅亡?當祂在我們忘恩所領受的眾多恩惠之外,又開始將祂的管教歸到我們身上、列舉那些施用了卻仍未治好我們的療法與藥劑時,我們怎能擔受祂的責備?又能回甚麼話?祂固然稱我們為兒子,卻是被玷污的兒子;或是兒子,卻是疏離的、偏離祂路徑而瘸腿的,因他們行在生疏崎嶇的道路上。所以祂說:「我當為你們作甚麼而未作的呢?我當從何處改正你們而未改正的呢?我已用了較溫和的療法。
See, you despisers, and behold and wonder, and be destroyed? How should we endure his rebukes, or what answer shall we give, when to the multitude of his benefits, which we received ungratefully, he shall have begun to charge us also with his chastisements, and to enumerate the remedies and medicines, which, though applied, yet we were not healed? And he calls us indeed sons, but defiled ones; or sons, but estranged and limping from his paths, while they walk in alien and rough ways. He says therefore: 'What ought I to have done for you and did not do? Whence ought I to have amended you and did not amend? I used gentler remedies.
1:215
omisi Aegypti orum flagella, sanguinem de fluminibus fontibusque potatum et omnes aquas in cruorem uersas. primam illam eorum pla gam reliqui. omisi etiam ranas et scinifes et cynomiam et reliqua flagella. a bubus et iumentis et pecoribus coepi, quin tam plagam in animalia muta conuerti parcens hominibus. non dum uos contigit ista uexatio, sed facti estis mihi etiam mutis animalibus brutiores. nihil enim, ut uideo, ad emenda tionem proficit ista correptio. abstinui a nobis pluuias: pars una suscepit imbrem et pars, supra quam non pluui, aruit. et dixistis: perdurabimus etuiriliterage mus.
我攔阻了埃及人所受的鞭笞——從河流泉源中喝出的血,以及一切變成血的水。他們那第一災我寬免了。我也攔阻了青蛙、虱子、蒼蠅與其餘的鞭笞。我從牛、馱獸與牲畜起頭,將第五災轉在無言的牲畜身上,寬待人類。那災殃還未臨到你們,你們卻對我比無言的牲畜更為頑梗。因為照我所見,這管教絲毫無益於改正。我向你們止住雨水:一處得了甘霖,我所不降雨的那處卻枯乾了。你們卻說:我們必要忍耐,必要剛強而行。
I withheld the scourges of the Egyptians—the blood drunk from the rivers and the springs, and all the waters turned to gore. That first plague of theirs I spared. I withheld also the frogs and the lice and the dog-fly and the rest of the scourges. I began from the oxen and the beasts of burden and the cattle, turning the fifth plague upon the dumb animals, sparing men. That affliction did not yet touch you, but you became to me more brutish even than the dumb animals. For nothing, as I see, avails toward amendment, this chastisement. I withheld the rains from you: one part received the shower, and the part on which I did not rain withered. And you said: We shall endure and we shall act manfully.
1:216
idcirco superduxi uobis grandinem et uineas uestras atque arbusta uestra segetesque demessui, malitiam tamen uestram resecare non potui et nunc agnoui quia durus es et neruus ferreus ceruix tua.\' 11. Haec puto quia dicat ad nos dominus, si flagellis eius non emendamur, quoniam quidem et contemptor permanet in contemptu et iniquus in iniquitate perdurat. nec aliquid in nobis agit caelitus inlata correptio, nihil flagella proficiunt. defecit iam tubus ferreus in fornace, defecit plumbum, in uanum operatur argentarius: nequitiae uestrae non consumuntur. lper Hieremiam uobis haec iam olim reputaue ram; nunc ergo numquid me exacerbatis?\' dicit dominus.
因此我給你們降下冰雹,砍倒你們的葡萄園、果園與田間的莊稼;你們的惡我卻無法剪除,如今我認出你們是硬的,你們的頸項是鐵的筋。」11. 我想,主若藉祂的鞭笞還不能改正我們,就對我們如此說——因為藐視的人仍在輕慢中,不義的人仍堅持在罪孽裡。那從天上降下的管教在我們裡面毫無功效;鞭笞絲毫無益。爐中的鐵管如今失效了,鉛也失效了,銀匠徒然勞力:你們的惡毒並不被消除。「我藉耶利米早已將這些事算給你們了;如今你們還惹我發怒麼?」主如此說。
Therefore I brought upon you hail, and cut down your vineyards and your orchards and your standing crops; yet your malice I could not prune away, and now I have recognized that you are hard, and your neck is a sinew of iron.' 11. This I think the Lord says to us, if we are not amended by his scourges—since indeed both the despiser remains in his contempt and the unjust man persists in his iniquity. Nor does the chastisement brought from heaven work anything in us; the scourges avail nothing. The iron pipe has now failed in the furnace, the lead has failed, the silversmith labours in vain: your wickednesses are not consumed. 'Through Jeremiah I had already reckoned these things to you long ago; now then, do you provoke me?' says the Lord.
1:217
faut non praeualet manus mea etiam alias plagas et alia admouere tormenta? sunt adhuc apud me etiam ulcerum feruurae, quae sublato cinere ac fauilla in aerem per Moysen generatae sunt, qui illo tempore indignationis dei minister extiterat ad Aegyp- tum castigandam.
「難道我的手不夠有力,再施行別樣的災殃、別樣的酷刑麼?我這裡還有瘡瘍的灼熱,就是當摩西將爐灰煙塵揚到空中時所生出的——摩西在那神發義憤之時,曾站出來作執事,責打埃及。」
'Or is not my hand strong enough to bring still other plagues and other torments? There are with me yet the burnings of sores, which—when the ash and cinder were cast up into the air through Moses, who at that time of God's indignation had stood forth as a minister to chastise Egypt—were generated.'
1:218
est adhuc et locusta, sunt et tenebrae pal- pabiles, est etiam ultima adhuc plaga, interitus primitiuorum, quam nullus effugit nec euadere quisquam potuit uastatoris manum nisi ille solus qui sanguine agni postes suos liniuit, id est qui fidem suam atque opera Christi sanguine et noui testamenti institutionibus consignauit, qui Christo concrucifixus est, qui consepultus est ei et resurrexit cum eo, ut et conglori ficetur cum ipso et nunc et in ultimo eius aduentu.\' 12. Absit autem a nobis, ut cum ceteris correptionibus etiam illam nobis inputet bonus et pius deus dicens: quoniam incedebatismecumperuersi, etegoibouobiscumfurore peruerso, uel iterum:
還有蝗蟲,還有可摸的黑暗;甚至還有末了一災,就是頭生的被滅,無人逃得過,也無人能躲過那滅命者的手,惟有那用羔羊的血塗抹自己門框的人——就是那以基督的血並新約的典章印證自己信心與行為的人,那與基督同釘十字架、與祂同埋葬、又與祂一同復活的人,好叫他也與祂一同得榮耀,無論如今或在祂末後的降臨。」12. 但願良善慈悲的神,絕不在別樣管教之外,把那一樣也歸到我們身上,說:因你們行事與我相背,我也要以乖謬的烈怒行事與你們相背;或再說:
There is yet the locust, there are also the palpable darknesses; there is even yet a last plague, the destruction of the firstborn, which no one escaped, nor could anyone evade the hand of the destroyer, save only he who anointed his doorposts with the blood of the lamb—that is, he who sealed his faith and works with the blood of Christ and with the institutions of the New Testament, who was crucified together with Christ, who was buried together with him and rose again with him, that he might also be glorified together with him, both now and in his final coming.' 12. But far be it from us that the good and merciful God should charge upon us, among the other chastisements, even that one, saying: Because you walked contrary to me, I also will walk contrary to you with perverse fury; or again:
1:219
percussi uos in aurugine et in rubigine et in facellatione, et nihil profeci. extrinsecus sine filiis uos fecit gladius, et ne sic quidem con uersi estis ad me, dicit dominus. non illud autem accidat dici de nobis, quia uinea facti sumus dilecto et plantati et calamis erecti et maceria circumdati et expectati, ut faceremus uuam, fecimus autem spinam, et non iustitiam sed clamorem, ita ut necesse fuerit destrui maceriam et esse nos in concul cationem et subuerti turrem et fieri nos in direptionem, ut ultra non putemur neque fodiamur, insuper etiam — quod est infelicius omnibus — ut mandetur nubibus, ne pluant super nos pluuiam.
我用旱風、霉爛與冰雹擊打你們,卻一無所獲。刀劍從外面使你們喪子,你們尚且不歸向我,主如此說。但願不至於有人這樣論到我們:說我們作了那蒙愛者的葡萄園,被栽種、被扶上蘆葦、被籬笆圍繞、被等候,指望我們結出葡萄——我們卻結了荊棘,所結的不是公義乃是哀號;以致必須拆毀那籬笆,使我們被踐踏,傾倒那望樓,使我們淪為擄物,不再被修理、不再被刨挖;不但如此——這比一切更為可悲——竟吩咐雲彩,不可降雨在我們身上。
I struck you with blight and with mildew and with hailstorm, and I profited nothing. The sword made you childless from without, and not even thus were you turned to me, says the Lord. But let it not befall that it be said of us that we became a vineyard to the Beloved, and were planted and trained up on reeds and surrounded with a wall and waited for, that we should yield a grape—but we yielded a thorn, and not righteousness but a cry; so that it became necessary that the wall be destroyed, and that we be made for treading down, and the tower overthrown, and that we become a plunder, that we be no longer tended nor dug about; and moreover—which is more wretched than all—that it be commanded to the clouds that they rain no rain upon us.
1:220
ego, fratres, talibus in aduersis cogitationibus agor et his memet ipsum commomtionibus consolor; sic ego noui de castigationibus domini cogitare et, cum apud memet ipsum huius cemodi uoluam consilia, rursum ad orationem me domini suppli cationemque conuerto et adicio his quae supra diximus et dico uobiscum pariter: si me sequimini et mecum iungitis mentes et cogitationes uestras, dicamus pariter:
弟兄們,我自己在逆境中也被這樣的思念所驅使,並以這些提醒安慰自己。我學會了如此思想主的管教;當我在自己心中反覆思量這類的計議時,我便再次轉向主、向祂祈求懇求,並加上我們上面所說的,與你們同聲說:你們若跟從我,把你們的心思意念與我聯合,讓我們一同說:
I myself, brethren, am driven by such thoughts amid adversities, and I console myself with these reminders. Thus have I learned to reflect upon the chastisements of the Lord; and when I turn over counsels of this kind within myself, I again turn to prayer and supplication of the Lord, and I add to what we have said above and say together with you: if you follow me and join your minds and thoughts with mine, let us say together:
1:221
peccauimus, inique egimus, inpietatem fecimus, quoniam obliti sumus manda torum tuorum et post cogitationes cordis nostri pessimi ambu- lauimus nec digne ingressi sumus uocatione, qua uocasti nos per euangelium Christi tui, nec conpetenter sanctas eius sus cepimus passiones nec pro merito humiliationem eius accepi- mus, sed facti sumus obprobrium dilecto tuo. sacerdos et populus mente excidimus, in unum omnes declinauimus, simul inutiles facti sumus; non est qui faciat iudicium et iustitiam, non est usque ad unum. exclusimus misericordias tuas et clementiam tuam a nobis et uiscera miserationum tuarum propter malitiam nostram et nequitiam pessimae nostrae adin uentionis auertimus.
我們犯了罪,行了不義,做了不虔,因為我們忘記了你的誡命,隨從我們極惡之心的意念而行,沒有照你藉你基督的福音所召我們的恩召而行,也沒有合宜地領受祂神聖的受苦,沒有按祂受的羞辱所應得的而接受,反倒成了你所愛者的羞辱。我們祭司與百姓,在心思上都墮落了;眾人一同偏離,一同成了無用的;沒有一個行公理公義的,連一個也沒有。我們因自己的惡毒與最邪惡圖謀的敗壞,將你的憐憫與你的慈愛從我們身上關閉,把你憐恤的心腸轉離了我們。
We have sinned, we have dealt unjustly, we have committed impiety, because we have forgotten your commandments and have walked after the thoughts of our most wicked heart, and have not walked worthily of the calling with which you called us through the gospel of your Christ, nor have we fittingly received his holy sufferings, nor have we accepted his humiliation as it deserved, but we have become a reproach to your beloved. Priest and people, we have fallen away in mind; we have all alike turned aside, together we have become unprofitable; there is none that does judgment and justice, there is none, not even one. We have shut off your mercies and your clemency from ourselves, and have turned away the bowels of your compassion because of our malice and the wickedness of our most evil devising.
1:222
tu nobiscum, domine, fecisti bonitatem et misericordiam, sed nos iniquitatem. tu patiens et multae misericordiae, sed nos duii et multis flagellis digni. cognosci- mus bonitatem tuam, licet increduli simus. secundum ea quae peccauimus parum adhuc castigati sumus. t ute r ri b i lis es et quis resistet tibi? tremor canprehendet a te montes et magnitudini brachii tui quis resistet? et si resoluas cataractas caeli, quis eas concludet? lene est in oculis tuis pauperem et diuitem facere, uiuificare et morti tradere, percutere et sanare, quoniam hoc ipsum quod uis opus perfectum est. tu, inquit, ira tus es et nos peccauimus, quidam ueterum supplicantium tibi.
主啊,你向我們施了良善與憐憫,我們卻行了不義。你是有忍耐、滿有憐憫的,我們卻是剛硬、配受許多鞭打的。我們雖然不信,卻承認你的良善。按我們所犯的罪而言,我們至今所受的管教還算是輕的。你是可畏的,誰能在你面前站立得住呢?眾山要因你而戰兢,誰能抵擋你膀臂的浩大呢?你若開了天上的閘門,誰能將它關閉呢?在你眼中,使人貧窮或富足、使人存活或交於死亡、擊打或醫治,都是輕而易舉的事,因為你所願意的這事本身就是完成了的工作。古時向你祈求的人中有一位說:你發了怒,我們也犯了罪。
You, O Lord, have shown us goodness and mercy, but we have shown iniquity. You are patient and of much mercy, but we are hard and worthy of many scourges. We acknowledge your goodness, though we are unbelieving. According to that which we have sinned, we have yet been but lightly chastised. You are terrible, and who shall withstand you? Trembling shall seize the mountains from before you, and who shall resist the greatness of your arm? And if you loose the floodgates of heaven, who shall shut them? It is an easy thing in your eyes to make a man poor and rich, to bring to life and to deliver to death, to smite and to heal, since this very thing which you will is a finished work. You, says one of the ancient suppliants to you, are angry, and we have sinned.
1:223
nobis autem etiam e contrario tempus est dicere: nos peccauimus et tu iratns es. et propterea effecti sumus obpro- brium uicinis nostris. auertisti faciem tuam a nobis, et repletus est uultus noster ignominia. sed parce, domine! parce, domine! propitiare, domine! non tradas nos in finem propter iniquitates nostras neque exemplum nos facias ad correptionem ceterorum. magis, domine, aliorum nos suppliciis corrige et emenda, illarum dicimus gentium, quae non cognouerunt nomen tuum et potentiae tuae non sunt subiectae; nos autem populus tuus et uirga hereditatis tuae et oues pascuae tuae.
但對我們而言,反過來說,現在正是該說的時候:我們犯了罪,你便發怒。因此我們成了鄰舍羞辱的對象。你向我們掩面,我們的臉滿了恥辱。但求你寬容,主啊!求你寬容,主啊!求你開恩,主啊!不要因我們的罪孽將我們交付到底,也不要使我們成為警戒別人的鑒戒。主啊,倒不如用別人所受的刑罰來矯正、改正我們——我們是說那些不認識你名、不服你權能的外邦人;至於我們,乃是你的子民、你產業的杖、你草場的羊。
But for us also, on the contrary, it is time to say: We have sinned, and you are angry. And therefore we have become a reproach to our neighbours. You have turned your face away from us, and our countenance is filled with shame. But spare, O Lord! Spare, O Lord! Be merciful, O Lord! Do not deliver us up to the end because of our iniquities, nor make us an example for the correction of others. Rather, O Lord, correct and amend us by the punishments of others — we mean those nations who have not known your name and are not subject to your power; but we are your people, and the rod of your inheritance, and the sheep of your pasture.
1:224
propterea cor ripe nos, domine, uerumtamen in misericordia et non in ira, uti ne exiguos nos facias, domine, praeter omnes qui habitant terram. 13. His ego uerbis atque his precibus inuoco et inuito misericordiam domini. quodsi et holocaustum possem offerre me ipsum sacrificium, ut iram domini mitigarem, non par- cerem, non differrem. sed et uos, o religiosa plebs, etiam uos imitamini meticulosum et timidum sacerdotem. quaeso uos, nati mei, obsecro uos, coniungite mecum lamentationem uestram et fletus uestros meis fletibus admiscete; et clemen tiam domini prouocemus per abundantiam lacrimarum indigna- tionisque diuinae accensum ignem fletibus restinguamus;
所以,主啊,求你矯正我們,卻要在憐憫中而非在烈怒中,免得你使我們在地上一切居民中減為極少數。十三。我用這些話、這些禱告,呼求並邀請主的憐憫。我若能獻上自己作燔祭與祭物,以平息主的忿怒,我必不惜自己,也不遲延。但你們這虔誠的百姓啊,也要效法你們這膽怯畏懼的祭司。我的孩子們,我求你們,我懇求你們,將你們的哀哭與我的聯合,把你們的眼淚與我的眼淚摻和;讓我們藉著豐沛的眼淚激動主的慈愛,用哀哭澆熄因神怒所燃起的火。
Therefore correct us, O Lord, yet in mercy and not in wrath, lest you make us few, O Lord, beyond all who dwell upon the earth. 13. With these words and these prayers I invoke and invite the mercy of the Lord. And if I could offer myself as a holocaust and a sacrifice, to soften the wrath of the Lord, I would not spare myself, I would not delay. But you also, O devout people, do you too imitate your fearful and timid priest. I beg you, my children, I beseech you, join your lamentation with mine, and mingle your weeping with my weeping; and let us provoke the clemency of the Lord through abundance of tears, and let us with our weeping quench the fire kindled by divine indignation.
1:225
mitigemus iram domini conuersione nostri. sanctificemus ieiunium, praedicemus curationem. haec enim nobis sug gerunt sancti prophetae remedia. congregemus presbyteros, lactantes paruulos ab ipsis matrum uberibus auellamus et proiciamus in conspectu domini, aetatem omni miseratione dignam, et quae sola mereatur dei misericordiam uagitibus inpetrare.
讓我們以悔改轉向來平息主的忿怒。讓我們分別禁食為聖,宣告醫治。因為這些是聖先知向我們提出的良方。讓我們招聚長老,把吃奶的嬰孩從母親的懷中抱出,放在主面前——那是配得一切憐憫的年齡,唯獨他們能以啼哭得著神的憐憫。
Let us soften the wrath of the Lord by our conversion. Let us sanctify a fast, let us proclaim a healing. For these are the remedies which the holy prophets suggest to us. Let us gather the presbyters; let us tear the suckling infants from their very mothers' breasts and cast them before the presence of the Lord — an age worthy of all compassion, and which alone may deserve by its wailing to obtain the mercy of God.
1:226
nos quoque sacerdotes et ministri domini ipsis nihilo minus propheticis sermonibus admonemur ingredi in cinere et cilicio et plangere nocte ac die inter medium crepidinis altaris miserando habitu, flebili uoce uociferantes et clamantes ad dominum et pro nobis et pro populo nihil omnino uel laboris uel sermonis omittere, quibus repropitiari poase credi- tur deus. clamamus ergo et nos uobiscum pariter et pro uobis: parce, domine, populo tuo, et non des in obpro brium hereditatem tuam, quia tanto amplius habemus tribulationis, quantum et honoris.
我們這作主祭司與僕役的,也照樣被那些先知的話所警戒,要披麻蒙灰而出,晝夜在廊子與祭壇之間,以可憐的樣式哀哭,用流淚的聲音呼喊,向主大聲呼求,既為我們自己也為百姓,凡能使神再施恩的勞苦或言語,一概不可放過。所以我們也與你們一同、並為你們呼求:主啊,求你顧惜你的百姓,不要使你的產業受羞辱,因為我們有多大的尊榮,就有多大的患難。
We too, the priests and ministers of the Lord, are no less admonished by those same prophetic words to go forth in ashes and sackcloth, and to wail night and day between the porch and the altar in a pitiable habit, crying out with tearful voice and clamouring to the Lord, both for ourselves and for the people, omitting nothing whatever of labour or of word by which God may be believed to be again made favourable. We cry out therefore, we too together with you and for you: Spare, O Lord, your people, and give not your inheritance to reproach, for we have so much the more tribulation as we have honour.
1:227
ex nobis ergo, filioli, discite conpunctionem domini, quia adfligimur pro nobis, et emenda tionem uestri offerte nobiscum, ut et nos inmiuentis plagae ueniam inpetrare mereamur. 14. Uenite ergo omnes, adoremusetprocidamusante eum et ploremus in conspectu domini, qui fecit nos. ordinemus communem luctum, omnis aetas et sexus suo quis que ordine elenemus planctuum uocem et pro illis iniustitiae uocibus, quas antea feceramus, nunc uocem fletus et planctus emittamus in aures domini Sabaoth. praeueniamus iracun- diam eius in confessione. quis scit si forte conuertatur dominus et paeniteat et relinquat post se miseratio nes?
所以,小子們,從我們身上學習對主的痛悔,因我們是為自己受苦;也與我們一同獻上你們的改正,好叫我們也配從這威脅的災殃中得著赦免。十四。所以你們眾人都來,讓我們在那造我們的主面前敬拜俯伏,哀哭。讓我們安排一場共同的哀悼;願各年齡、各性別都按自己的次序揚起哀號之聲,從前我們發出不義的聲音,如今讓我們向萬軍之主的耳中發出哀哭哀號之聲。讓我們以認罪搶在祂的忿怒之先。誰知道主或者會回轉、後悔,留下憐憫呢?
From us therefore, little children, learn the compunction of the Lord, since we are afflicted for ourselves; and offer your amendment together with us, that we too may be worthy to obtain pardon from the threatening plague. 14. Come therefore, all of us, let us adore and fall down before him, and let us weep in the presence of the Lord who made us. Let us order a common mourning; let every age and sex, each in his own order, lift up the voice of wailing, and instead of those voices of injustice which we made before, let us now send forth the voice of weeping and wailing into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. Let us forestall his wrath with confession. Who knows whether the Lord may perhaps turn back and repent and leave compassions behind him?
1:228
ego tamen scio quia faciet, ego de dementia domini polli ceor quia statim ut nos conuersi fuerimus etiam ipse irasci desi- net — quod utique contra naturam facit — et ad miserationes conuertetur — quod utique secundum naturam gerit —: in illud enim a nobis conpellitur, hoc uero ei naturaliter inest. nos tantum ipsi nostri misereamur et iustis eius miserationibus patefaciamus uiam. seminemus in lacrimis, ut in gaudio meta- mus. efficiamur Nineuitae et non Sodomitae. cito curemus mala, ne consummemur in malis. audiamus praedicationem Ionae, ne igni et sulphure decoquamur; aut si etiam de Sodo mis fugiendum est, montem ascendamus uel in Segor confugi- amus et cum ascendente sole ingrediamur.
然而我知道祂必這樣行;我憑主的憐憫保證:我們一悔改轉向,祂也必止息忿怒——這的確是違反祂本性而行的——並轉向憐憫——這的確是照祂本性而行的:因為前者祂是被我們所迫,後者卻是天然在祂裡面。但願我們憐恤自己,為祂公義的憐憫開路。我們要流淚撒種,好叫我們歡呼收割。讓我們成為尼尼微人,而非所多瑪人。讓我們快快醫治自己的惡,免得我們在惡中被吞滅。讓我們聽約拿的宣講,免得被火與硫磺燒滅;或者若必須逃離所多瑪,就讓我們上山,或逃往瑣珥,並在日頭上升時進去。
Yet I know that he will do so; I pledge it of the Lord's mercy, that as soon as we are converted he too will cease to be angry — which indeed he does against his nature — and will turn to compassions — which indeed he does according to his nature: for to the former he is compelled by us, whereas the latter is naturally in him. Let us only have mercy upon ourselves and open the way to his just compassions. Let us sow in tears, that we may reap in joy. Let us become like the Ninevites and not the Sodomites. Let us swiftly cure our evils, lest we be consumed in our evils. Let us hear the preaching of Jonah, lest we be consumed by fire and brimstone; or, if we must even flee from Sodom, let us ascend the mountain, or take refuge in Segor, and enter in when the sun is rising.
1:229
non stemus in omni regione nec respiciamus post nos, ne efficiamur staticulum salis, inmortalis peccati memoria. 15. Sciamus quoniam numquam quidem peccare supra hominem est et solius dei est; de angelis enim nihil dico, ne iter uitiis aperiamus et malignis contradictionibus aditum rese remus. non ergo peccare dei est, insanabile uero peccatum diaboli est et omnium qui sub eo militant. peccantes autem conuerti a peccato hominum est qui credunt in deo et quo rum pars inter eos est qui saluantur.
我們不要在那全境停留,也不要回頭觀看,免得我們成為一根鹽柱,作罪的永久記念。十五。我們要知道:永不犯罪實在是超乎人之上的,唯獨屬於神——至於天使,我什麼也不說,免得我們為惡開路、為惡毒的辯駁打開門戶。所以不犯罪是屬於神的;而無可醫治的罪是屬於魔鬼與一切在牠手下服役者的。但犯罪的人從罪中回轉,乃是屬於那些信神、並其份位在得救之人中間的人。
Let us not stand in all the country, nor look back behind us, lest we become a pillar of salt, the immortal memorial of sin. 15. Let us know that indeed never to sin at all is above man and belongs to God alone — for of the angels I say nothing, lest we open a way to vices and unbar a gateway to malicious contradictions. Therefore not to sin belongs to God; but incurable sin belongs to the devil and to all who serve under him. But for sinners to be converted from sin belongs to the men who believe in God and whose portion is among those who are saved.
1:230
licet enim et terra haec inuoluat secum malitiae non parum et terrenum habitaculum adgrauet sensum multa cogitantem et sursum aspicientem, immo ad hoc creatum, ut quae sursum sunt quaerat, sed imago dei labem corporeae inundationis expurget et coniunc tam sibi carnem uerbi dei subleuet pennis. et quamuis melius fuisset ne egere quidem huiuscemodi expurgatione, sed in illa prima dignitate permansisse, ad quam et refestinamus post praesentem emendationem, et melius fuisset non excidere a ligno uitae gustu amarissimo peccati, tamen in secundo loco expe dit emendari et corrigi post lapsum quam in nequitiis perma- nere. quem enim diligit dominus, corripit;
因為這地雖然本身也牽連著不少的惡毒,地上的居所也壓住那思慮許多事、向上仰望——不,乃是為此而造,要尋求上面的事——的心思,然而神的形像卻能潔淨肉體洪流的污點,並藉神的話用翅膀托起與之相連的肉體。雖然根本不需要這樣的潔淨、而是存留在那起初的尊榮中——就是我們在如今的改正之後也急切奔回的尊榮——本是更好的;雖然不因罪那極苦的滋味從生命樹上墮落本是更好的;然而退而求其次,墮落之後得著改正矯正,總比繼續留在邪惡中為佳。因為主所愛的,祂必管教;
For although this earth too involves with itself no little malice, and the earthly dwelling weighs down the mind that ponders many things and looks upward — nay, that was created for this, to seek the things which are above — yet the image of God may cleanse the stain of the bodily flood and may lift up upon wings the flesh that is joined to it, by the word of God. And although it would have been better not to need such cleansing at all, but to have remained in that first dignity to which we also hasten back after the present amendment, and although it would have been better not to fall from the tree of life by the most bitter taste of sin — yet in the second place it is expedient to be amended and corrected after a fall, rather than to remain in wickedness. For whom the Lord loves, he corrects;
1:231
flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit. et iterum dicit: anima, quae non corripitur, insauabilis. graue est ergo plaga percuti, sed multo est grauius castigatum non emendari, sicut dicit qui dam prophetarum de Israhel: domine, flagellasti eos et non doluerunt; corripuisti eos et noluerunt susci pere disciplinam, et rursum: et populus non est con uersus, donec percuteretur, et: quid quod auersus est populus meus auersione pessima? ex qua usque ad nouissimum conteretur et exterminabitur. 16. Sed et illud terribile est incidere in manus dei uiuentis, et quod dictum est: uultus autem domini super facientes mala, utperdat de terra memoriam eorum.
祂凡所收納的兒子,都必鞭打。經上又說:不受管教的魂,是無可救藥的。所以被災殃擊打是痛苦的事;但受了管教卻不改正,更是痛苦得多,正如某位先知論到以色列所說:主啊,你鞭打他們,他們卻不憂傷;你管教他們,他們卻不肯領受訓誨;又說:百姓不肯回轉,直到被擊打;又說:為何我的百姓以極惡的背道偏離了?因此他們要被磨碎、被剪除,直到末了。十六。但落在永生神的手裡也是可怕的事;又如經上所說:主的臉敵對行惡的人,要從地上除滅他們的記念。
and he scourges every son whom he receives. And again it says: The soul that is not corrected is incurable. It is a grievous thing, therefore, to be smitten by a plague; but it is far more grievous to be chastised and not be amended, as a certain one of the prophets says of Israel: O Lord, you have scourged them, and they have not grieved; you have corrected them, and they have refused to receive discipline; and again: And the people was not converted, until it should be smitten; and: Why is it that my people is turned away with a most wicked turning away? Wherefore unto the last it shall be ground down and destroyed. 16. But that too is a terrible thing, to fall into the hands of the living God; and what is said: The face of the Lord is upon those who do evil, to destroy their memory from the earth.
1:232
neque enim latet aliquid auditum dei, quippe qui etiam uocem sanguinis Abel audiuit. ubi enim quis a deo lateat, cum deus omnia repleat et ubique sit? quo quis fugiet a facie dei? si ad caelum quis pennis fuerit elatus, ibi erit; si in infernum, nusquam deerit; si ad orientem, si in pro fundum maris descendat, nusquam magnum illum oculum declinabit. quem pertimescit etiam Naum propheta, cum aduersum Nineue pondus uerbi dei proferret et zelantem descri beret deum, uindicantem cum furore in aduersarios et tanta seueritate utentem, ut ne secundae quidem uindictae aduer- sum malos relinqueretur locus. sed et Esaiam cum audio Sodomorum populum et principes Gomorrae incusantem et dicentem:
因為沒有什麼能逃過神的聽聞,既然連亞伯血的聲音祂也聽見了。既然神充滿萬有、無所不在,有誰能向神隱藏呢?人能逃往何處躲避神的面呢?人若展翅升到天上,祂在那裡;若下到陰間,祂也無處不在;若往東方,若下到海的深處,誰也逃不過那偉大的眼目。先知那鴻也懼怕那眼目,當他發出神的話語為重擔攻擊尼尼微、並描述神是忌邪的、以烈怒向祂的仇敵伸冤、施行如此的嚴厲,以致連向惡人施行第二次報應的餘地都不留。我聽見以賽亞控告所多瑪的百姓與蛾摩拉的首領,說:
For nothing escapes the hearing of God, since he heard even the voice of the blood of Abel. For where could anyone be hidden from God, since God fills all things and is everywhere? Where shall anyone flee from the face of God? If one be borne up on wings to heaven, there he will be; if into hell, he will nowhere be lacking; if to the east, if he descend into the depth of the sea, nowhere shall he escape that great eye. That eye the prophet Nahum too dreads, when he brings forth the burden of the word of God against Nineveh and describes God as zealous, avenging with fury upon his adversaries and using such severity that there was not even room left for a second vengeance against the wicked. And so too when I hear Isaiah accusing the people of Sodom and the princes of Gomorrah, and saying:
1:233
quid adhuc percutiemini adponentes ini quitatem? inhorresco totus et lacrimis suffundor. non est, inquit, iam quod adici possit ad peccata uestra, nec potest iam exquiri aliquid ad uindictam. sic omnia in uos inlata sunt, cum semper nouum aliquod uindictae in uos excogitaretur genus, ut omnes plagarum species consumeretis. non est ergo iam uulnus neque cicatrix neque plaga cum tumore: toto corpore plagae sunt et sanitas nusquam. non enim est, inquit, malagma inponere neque oleum neque alliga turas. sed omitto comminationem quae sequitur, ne forte grauior uobis efficiar quam est ipsa praesentis plagae molestia. 17.
你們為什麼仍要受擊打,又增添罪孽呢?我全身戰慄,淚如雨下。他說:再沒有什麼可加添到你們的罪上了,也再尋不出任何施報的法子了。一切都已臨到你們身上了,每當有什麼新的報應被想出來攻擊你們,以致你們已嘗盡各樣的災殃。因此再沒有傷口,也沒有疤痕,也沒有腫脹的傷處:全身都是傷,無一處完全。他說:無法敷膏藥,也無油,也無繃帶。但我略過後面的恐嚇,免得我使你們的重擔過於如今這災殃本身的苦楚。十七。
Why will you yet be smitten, adding iniquity? I shudder all over and am bathed in tears. There is no longer, he says, anything that can be added to your sins, nor can any further means of vengeance now be sought out. So have all things been brought upon you, when ever some new kind of vengeance was devised against you, so that you have exhausted every species of plagues. There is therefore no longer a wound, nor a scar, nor a swelling plague: throughout the whole body there are plagues, and soundness is nowhere. For there is no way, he says, to apply a poultice, nor oil, nor bandages. But I omit the threatening that follows, lest perhaps I become more burdensome to you than is the very trouble of the present plague itself. 17.
1:234
Uerumtamen agnoscere debemus malorum causas, unde aruerunt agriculturae, unde confusa sunthorrea. unde pascuagre. gibus defecerunt, unde ablatus est decor suus e terris et quare non repleti sunt campi ubertate, sed luctus ubique et maeror. nusquam repletae sunt conualles frumento nec stillauerunt montes dulcedinem sicut iustis, sed e contrario uastatio ubi que et ubique subuersio, et male dictum Gelboe montes ubi- que suscipiunt. facti sumus sicut ab initio, priusquam terra produceret omne faenum uiride. et uisitasti quidem, domine, terram tuam et inebriasti eam, sed uisitatione pessima et ebrietate ex uino conpunctionis. spectaculum crudele et hor ridum!
然而我們應當認清我們災禍的緣由——莊稼為何枯乾,倉廩為何混亂,牧場為何使羊群缺乏,地上的華美為何被奪去,田野為何沒有充滿豐盛,反倒處處哀傷悲苦。山谷無一處充滿五穀,眾山也沒有像為義人那樣滴下甘甜,反倒處處荒涼、處處傾覆,到處都遇見那被咒詛的基利波山。我們回復到起初的光景,就是地尚未長出各樣青草以前的樣子。主啊,你確已眷顧你的地、使它沉醉,卻是以極惡的眷顧、以痛悔之酒的沉醉。何等殘酷可怕的景象!
Nevertheless we ought to recognize the causes of our evils — whence the crops have withered, whence the granaries are confounded, whence pastures have failed the flocks, whence its beauty has been taken from the lands, and why the fields have not been filled with abundance, but everywhere there is mourning and grief. Nowhere have the valleys been filled with grain, nor have the mountains dropped sweetness as for the righteous, but on the contrary devastation everywhere and overthrow everywhere, and everywhere they meet the cursed mountains of Gilboa. We have become as we were from the beginning, before the earth brought forth every green herb. And you indeed, O Lord, have visited your land and made it drunk, but with a most evil visitation and a drunkenness from the wine of compunction. A cruel and horrible spectacle!
1:235
omnis anni spes in sola nobis stipula remansit et uix aliquis inueniat colligere spicas, ut primitias offerat domino. messes nostras in horrea fortasse mures recondant; manipulum enim nemo conligabit. istae sunt diuitiae mpiorum, talis est seges eorum qui per iniustitiam seminant. sic prophetae uete rum maledicta designant cum dicunt: eiciet multa et intro- ducet pauca; seminabit et non metet; plantabit uineam et non premet uinum, et ubi operantur decem iuga bo uum, faciet amphoram unam. unde haec malorum causa, unde uastationis occasio? non expectemus ab aliis argui, ipsi nos accusemus, ipsi nos arguamus. remedium mali est con- fessio erroris.
全年的指望只剩下殘梗,幾乎沒有人能找到禾穗來收拾,好向主獻上初熟之果。我們的莊稼或許要被田鼠藏在牠們的洞裡;因為無人捆禾。這就是惡人的財富,這就是憑不義撒種之人的收成。古時的先知如此標明咒詛,說:他撒出許多,收進的卻少;撒種卻不收割;栽葡萄園卻榨不出酒,十對牛耕作之處,只得一甕。這災禍的緣由從何而來,荒涼的機會從何而起?我們不要等別人來指控,乃要自己控告自己,自己定自己的罪。罪的良藥乃是承認己過。
All the hope of the year has remained for us in the stubble alone, and scarcely could anyone find ears to gather, that he might offer first-fruits to the Lord. Our harvests the mice will perhaps store away in their granaries; for no one will bind a sheaf. Such are the riches of the wicked, such is the crop of those who sow through injustice. Thus the prophets of old mark out the curses when they say: He will cast out much and bring in little; he will sow and not reap; he will plant a vineyard and not press out the wine, and where ten yoke of oxen labour, it will make one jar. Whence comes this cause of our evils, whence the occasion of devastation? Let us not wait to be accused by others; let us accuse ourselves, let us convict ourselves. The remedy of evil is confession of one's error.
1:236
ego primus, sicut antea adnuntiaui populo meo, et speculatoris opus inpleui et non abscondi nec reticui frameam superuenientem, ut et meam animam saluam facerem et eorum qui me audire uoluerunt. ita nunc quoque enuntio et profero contemptum et neglegentiam populi mei mea faciens uulnera ipsorum. si forte uel hoc modo aliquid diuinae misera tionis et clementiae consequamur. 18. Igitur alius nostrum depressit pauperem et partem ruris exigui rapuit inique uel terminos supergressus est, siue furtim siue uiolenter, et iunxit domum ad domum et agrum ad agrum, ut aliquid proximi auferret, et summo studio egit, ne quem uicinum haberet, quasi solus habitaturus esset super terram.
正如我從前向我百姓宣告的,我已盡了守望者的職分,沒有隱藏、沒有緘默不說那將臨的刀劍,好叫我既救自己的魂,也救那些願意聽我之人的魂。如今我也照樣宣布、揭露我百姓的輕忽與疏懶,把他們的傷痕當作自己的傷痕——或許就連這樣,我們也能得著些神的憐憫與慈愛。十八。所以我們中間有人欺壓窮人,不義地奪取小農場的份地,或越過了田界,或暗中或強暴,房接房、地連地,要奪取鄰舍的所有,極力鑽營,務使自己沒有鄰舍,彷彿要獨自居住在全地之上。
I first, as I announced before to my people, have fulfilled the watchman's task and have not concealed nor kept silent about the sword that was coming, that I might save both my own soul and theirs who were willing to hear me. So now too I declare and bring forth the contempt and negligence of my people, making their wounds my own — if perhaps even in this way we may obtain something of the divine compassion and clemency. 18. Therefore one of us has oppressed the poor and has unjustly seized the portion of a small farm, or has overstepped its boundaries, whether by stealth or by violence, and has joined house to house and field to field, to take away something of his neighbour's, and has striven with the utmost zeal to have no neighbour, as though he alone were going to dwell upon the earth.
1:237
alius uero usuris et multiplicatione faenoris terram contaminauit congregans ubi non sparsit et metens ubi non seminamt, excolens non terram sed cupiditatem. alius collectis copiosissimis frugibus et uberrima uindemia deo, qui prae stitit frugum copiam, neque ex areis neque ex torcularibus primitias obtulit et ingratus simul et insipiens extitit, id est neque pro his quibus consecutus est gratias retulit neque pro quibus sperabat officiosus inuentus est.
另有人以高利與利上加利玷污了土地,沒有撒種的卻去收聚,沒有撒種的卻去收割,所耕種的不是土地乃是自己的貪婪。又有人收聚了極豐盛的莊稼與極充足的葡萄收成,卻沒有向那供應出產豐盛的神獻上初熟之果,無論從禾場或從酒醡都沒有,顯出自己既忘恩又愚昧——就是說,他既不為所得的獻上感謝,也沒有為所盼望的盡上本分。
Another has defiled the land with usury and the multiplication of interest, gathering where he scattered not and reaping where he sowed not, cultivating not the land but his own greed. Another, having gathered most abundant crops and a most plentiful vintage, offered no first-fruits to God, who supplied the abundance of the produce, neither from the threshing-floors nor from the wine-presses, and showed himself at once ungrateful and foolish — that is, he neither rendered thanks for those things which he obtained, nor was found dutiful regarding those for which he hoped.
1:238
alius uiduam et pupillum non est miseratus nec esunenti contregit panem suum, immo potius esurientem Christum non refecit, qui in singulis qui- busque minimis pascitur, et ille, qui praeter spem tam multa recondit in horrea sua, immo qui nec habet ubi recondat et alia destruit horrea, alia aedificat, ut futuris fructibus praeparet, nesciens quia fortassis ante repetent ab eo animam et ibi reddet rationem eorum, quae large suscepta conclusit anguste, boni dei malus dispensator effectus. alius uiam humi- lium exclusit et auertit iustum iniuste; alius odio habuit eum, qui arguebat in portis, et uerbum sanctum exsecratus est;
另有人不憐憫寡婦與孤兒,也不掰餅給飢餓的人——不,他不接待飢餓的基督,那位在每一個最小者身上受供養的;又有人出乎意料地在倉裡存積如此之多——不,他無處可存,便拆毀這些倉、另建別的倉,為將來的收成預備,卻不知道或許在那以前,他們就要向他索取他的魂,他要在那裡為那些豐豐富富領受、卻狹隘存藏的東西交賬,成了良善之神的惡管家。另有人堵住卑微人的道路,不義地屈枉義人;又有人恨惡那在城門口責備人的,憎厭聖言;
Another had no mercy on the widow and the orphan, nor broke his bread to the hungry — nay rather, he refreshed not the hungry Christ, who is fed in every one of the least; and another, who beyond hope stores up so much in his granaries — nay, who has no place to store and pulls down some granaries and builds others, to prepare for future crops, not knowing that perhaps before that they will require his soul of him, and there he will render an account of those things which, largely received, he shut up narrowly, having become an evil steward of the good God. Another shut off the way of the humble and turned aside the just man unjustly; another hated him who rebuked in the gates, and abhorred the holy word;
1:239
alius sacrificauit sagenae suae, quae multa concluserat, et rapinam pauperum habuit in domibus suis inmemor dei effectus aut certe male memor, cum diceret: benedictus dominus, quoniam ditati sumus, et suspicatus iniquitatem, quod a deo haberet quae inique rapiebat. propter haec ergo uenit ira dei super nos, filios perditionis. propter haec clauditur caelum et multo adhuc amplius claudetur, si non uel post flagella conuertimur et huic qui nobis adproximat proximamus. 19. Quid ad haec dicimus, qui frumenta recondimus et mercamur alienam famem, qui obseruamus mala tempora, ut bene sit nobis, qui spectamus, ut alienus luctus fiat nostra laetitia, qui dicimus:
另有人向自己的網獻祭,那網圈住了許多東西,他把窮人的擄物存在自己家中,忘了神,或至少存著惡念,竟說:耶和華是當稱頌的,因為我們發了財——又揣測不義,以為他不義所奪的乃是從神而來的。所以為這緣故,神的忿怒臨到我們這些滅亡之子身上。為這緣故,天被關閉,並且若我們連受了鞭打之後仍不回轉、不親近那親近我們的主,天還要被關閉得多。十九。對這些事我們要說什麼呢——我們這些存積糧食、靠別人的飢荒做買賣的人,這些守候荒年好叫自己得益的人,這些指望別人的哀傷成為我們喜樂的人,這些說:
another sacrificed to his own net, which had enclosed many things, and kept the plunder of the poor in his houses, becoming forgetful of God, or at least evilly mindful, when he would say: Blessed be the Lord, for we are made rich — and surmised iniquity, namely that he held from God the things which he unjustly seized. For these things, therefore, the wrath of God has come upon us, sons of perdition. For these things heaven is shut, and will be shut yet much more, unless even after scourges we are converted and draw near to him who draws near to us. 19. What shall we say to these things — we who store up grain and traffic in another's famine, who watch for evil times that it may go well with us, who look that another's mourning may become our joy, who say:
1:240
quando transiet mensis, ut pretia cumulemus? quando transiet sabbatum, ut aperia- mus thesauros? qui mensuras duplices et pondera dolosa proponitis et ipsi in uosmet ipsos mensuras poenarum et cruciatuum cumulatis, quid ad haec dicitis, qui nullum modum possessionis agnoscitis, qui aurum et argentum quasi deum colitis, immo quasi Baal adoratis, qui pretiosa quaeque gem marum et uestium fluida ac delicata sectamini et thesauros . tineis ac latronibus congregatis, seraitiorum multitudine et equorum ceterorumque animalium numerositate elati, totis camporum spatiis iugisque montium diffusi?
月朔幾時過去,叫我們好抬高物價?安息日幾時過去,叫我們好開倉?你們這些擺出大小不一的升斗與詭詐法碼的人,卻反向自己堆積刑罰與折磨的量器——你們對這些事說什麼呢?你們這些不認得財產有何界限的人,把金銀當作神來敬拜的人,不,當作巴力來叩拜的人,追逐各樣寶石的珍貴與衣裳柔軟精緻之物的人,為蛀蟲與盜賊積聚財寶的人,因眾多奴僕與馬匹及其他牲畜的繁多而自高,遍佈整片平原與山嶺的人?
When will the month pass, that we may heap up prices? When will the sabbath pass, that we may open our treasuries? You who set out double measures and deceitful weights, and yet heap up against your very selves measures of punishments and torments — what do you say to these things, you who acknowledge no limit of possession, who worship gold and silver as a god, nay adore them as Baal, who pursue all that is precious of gems and the soft and dainty things of clothing, and gather treasures for the moths and the robbers, lifted up with a multitude of slaves and a quantity of horses and other animals, spread out over whole expanses of plains and ridges of mountains?
1:241
quaedam quidem possidetis, alia autem inuaditis, reliqua uero speratis secundum sanguisugam illam Salomonis, quae repleri nullo modo potest, uelut inferos et aquam et ignem, qui requiritis alium orbem terrae ad possessionem uelut culpantes angusta nobis pos sessionum spatia a deo creata. quid uero illi, qui excelsis tribunalium sedibus resident et iudicandi potestatem tenentes superbo elati supercilio nihil prorsus recogitant se quoque a deo esse iudicandos, qui uerus est omnium iudex, ut et ipsi tamquam erga conseruos temperent potestatem scientes quia et ipsi indigent clementia dei? quid uero super his, qui resoluuntur in eburneis lectis?
有些東西你們確實已經擁有,另有些是你們強佔的,其餘的是你們所盼望的,正如所羅門所說那螞蟥,總不知足——如同墳墓、水和火——你們竟尋求另一個世界作為自己的產業,彷彿嫌神為我們所造產業的地界太窄。但那些坐在審判台高位、握有審判權柄、揚起驕傲眉宇的人又如何呢?他們全然不思想自己也要被神審判,那位是萬有真正的審判者——好叫他們也對同作僕人的節制權柄,知道自己也需要神的慈愛。又有那些躺臥在象牙床上的人又如何呢?
Some things indeed you possess, others you invade, and the rest you hope for, after the manner of that horse-leech of Solomon, which can in no way be filled — like the grave, and water, and fire — you who seek another world for your possession, as though finding fault with the narrow spaces of possessions created for us by God. But what of those who sit on the lofty seats of tribunals and, holding the power of judging, lifted up with a proud brow, in no way consider that they too are to be judged by God, who is the true judge of all — that they too may temper their power toward fellow-servants, knowing that they too need the clemency of God? And what of these who lounge upon ivory couches?
1:242
quorum digne meminit sanctus Amos, qui, inquit, primis unguentis delibuti sunt et_ ad uocem organorum manibus plaudunt et haec quae fugiunt tamquam permanentia existimauerunt et nihil passi sunt in contritione Ioseph, id est casum proximorum non miserati sunt. oportebat namque benignos et misencordes esse erga eos, qui pnores fuerant correpti, et per misericordiam misericordiam prouocare. oportuerat flere pinum, quia cecidit cedrus, et emendari ex emendatione uicina et ex alienis malis corrigere mala sua, cum se uiderent id beneficii consecutos, ut possent aliis fla gellatis ipsi consequi salutem, cum utique posset fieri, ut ipsis flagellatis alii emendarentur. 20.
聖亞摩司很恰當地題到他們,說他們用上等的香膏抹身,按樂器之聲拍手,把這些轉瞬即逝的事當作長存的,並沒有為約瑟的苦難有所憂傷——就是說,他們不憐憫鄰舍的敗落。因為他們本當對那些先受管教的人仁慈憐憫,藉憐憫激發憐憫。他們本當因香柏樹倒下而為松樹哀哭,因鄰舍的改正而改正自己,從別人的禍患矯正自己的惡,他們既看見自己得了這益處,就可在別人受鞭打時得著救恩——因為實在可能在這些人受鞭打時,別人就得了改正。二十。
of whom holy Amos worthily makes mention, saying that they are anointed with the choicest ointments, and clap their hands to the sound of instruments, and have reckoned these fleeting things as though they were permanent, and have suffered nothing in the affliction of Joseph — that is, they had no pity on the downfall of their neighbours. For it behoved them to be kind and merciful toward those who had been first corrected, and through mercy to provoke mercy. They ought to have wept for the pine because the cedar fell, and to be amended by a neighbour's amendment, and from others' evils to correct their own evils, when they saw that they had obtained this benefit, that they might gain salvation while others were scourged — since indeed it could have come to pass that, while these were scourged, others should be amended. 20.
1:243
Haec nobiscum pariter populis dissere, o uenerandum mihi et placidissimum caput, quoniam multi temporis multa tibi inest peritia. instrue populos et doce confringere esuri entibus panem suum, pauperes et sine tecto inducere in domum - suam, nudum cooperire, non despicere consanguineos pauperes, et nunc maxime, ut bonum nostrum non semper ex abun dantia, sed etiam ex penuria fiat. tali enim hostia magis laetatur deus quam in his quae ex abundantia praebentur.
我所尊敬、對我極其溫和的尊長啊,求你與我一同向眾民講論這些事,因為你閱歷已久、深有經驗。求你教導眾民,教他們掰餅給飢餓的人,領貧窮無家的人進到自己家中,給赤身的人遮體,不要藐視貧窮的親屬——尤其在如今,叫我們的善行不總是出於豐富,乃也出於缺乏。因為神喜悅這樣的祭,過於那些出於豐富所獻的。
Discourse on these things to the peoples together with me, O head most venerable and most gentle to me, since you possess much skill of long experience. Instruct the peoples and teach them to break their bread to the hungry, to bring the poor and homeless into their house, to cover the naked, not to despise their poor kinsmen — and now especially, that our good deed may be done not always out of abundance, but even out of want. For with such a sacrifice God is more pleased than with those things which are offered out of abundance.
1:244
efficere nobis hodie Moyses quidam uel Phinees, sta pro nobis ad deum et repropitia eum, ut cesset aliquando uastatio siue per sacrificium spiritale siue per orationes et obsecrati ones, tantum ut occurras irae domini et medius existens cessare facias quod superest plagae. libenter amplectitur deus canitiem patris in filiorum intercessione profusam. supplica pro praeteritis malis, pro futuris interueni; offer populum deo iam plagis et timore purgatum, iam flagellis uastationis emen datum; inpetra eis cibum corporalem, sed ante ipsum angeli- cum cibum de caelo descendentem; reconcilia hominibus deum, terrenis reconiunge caelestia; reuoca imbres terrae temporiuos et serotinos:
求你今日為我們作一位摩西或非尼哈,為我們站在神面前,使祂再施恩,叫這荒涼終究止息,或藉屬靈的祭物,或藉禱告與懇求——只要你能迎向主的忿怒,站在中間,使那餘剩的災殃止息。神樂意接納父親為兒子代求所傾倒的白髮。求你為過去的惡祈求,為將來的事代禱;把一群如今已被災殃與懼怕潔淨、已被荒涼的鞭打改正的百姓獻給神;為他們得著肉身的食物,但在此以先,更要得著那從天而降天使的食物;使神與人和好,使天上的與地上的重新聯合;叫秋雨春雨重歸於地:
Be for us today a Moses or a Phinehas; stand for us before God and make him favourable again, that the devastation may at length cease, whether by spiritual sacrifice or by prayers and supplications — only that you may meet the wrath of the Lord and, standing in the midst, make what remains of the plague to cease. Gladly does God embrace the grey hairs of a father poured out in intercession for his sons. Make supplication for past evils, intervene for those to come; offer to God a people now purged by plagues and fear, now amended by the scourges of devastation; obtain for them bodily food, but before it that angelic food descending from heaven; reconcile God to men, rejoin heavenly things to earthly; recall the early and the latter rains to the earth:
1:245
dabit dominus benedictionem et terra nostra dabit fructum suum, ista quae deorsum est cot tidianum et nostra terra perpetuum, quem fructificauit primo in Christo Iesu domino nostro, cui est gloria et potestas in saecula saeculorum. amen. iit nouus Gregorii a Eufino tramlati libellus (spurius) de fide et de nicena fide et decimo demum loco de Arrianis liber) EXPLICIT LIBER SCT GREGORII DE GRANDINIS UASTATIONE CU PATER EPISCO PUS RETICERET A (liber de Arrianis in hoc codice non exstat, quod octo tantum Gregorii orationes continentur) contra arrianos C man. rec. EXPLICIT LIBER VIII- INCIPIT EIUSDE LIBER -VIIII- DE HIS.
主必賜福,我們的地必生出土產,這在下面的要生出每日的果子,我們的地要生出永遠的果子,就是它起初在我們主基督耶穌裡所結的果子,願榮耀權能歸與祂,直到世世代代。阿們。(由魯非努從貴格利譯出的新小冊到此為止:論信德,並論尼西亞的信德,且在第十、即末位論亞流派之書。)聖貴格利論冰雹荒災之書到此結束,當主教父親緘默之時。(論亞流派之書在此抄本中不存在,因只收錄貴格利的八篇講道。)駁亞流派(後人之手所加)。第八卷到此結束。同一作者第九卷,論這些事,於此開始。
The Lord shall give a blessing, and our earth shall yield its fruit — this which is below shall yield the daily fruit, and our earth the everlasting, which it first brought forth in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom is glory and power unto the ages of ages. Amen. (Here ends the new little book translated by Rufinus from Gregory: on the faith, and on the Nicene faith, and in the tenth and last place the book on the Arians.) HERE ENDS THE BOOK OF SAINT GREGORY ON THE DEVASTATION BY HAIL, WHEN THE BISHOP FATHER WAS KEEPING SILENCE. (The book on the Arians does not exist in this codex, since only eight orations of Gregory are contained.) Against the Arians (a later hand). HERE ENDS BOOK VIII. HERE BEGINS BOOK IX OF THE SAME, ON THESE.
1:246
L DE HIS QUI INDECENT DE LEGE CONTENDUNT V De arrianis quod non liceat semper et publice de deo contendere v R = codex Reginensis 141 saec. IX—X. O = codex Oxoniensis Laud. Misc. 276 saec. IX. C = codex Augiensis CXVIII saec. IX-X. V = codex Vindobonensis 759 saec. XI. v = editio princeps Argentinac 1508. 1. Ad eos qui in sermone callent sermo nobis est et de scrip turis incipiam. ecce ego ad te, inquit, contumeliosa. sunt etenim quidam auribus prurientes et lingua, iam uero, ut uideo, etiam manu, qui profanis uocum nouitatibus et quaestionibus atque obiectionibus falsae scientiae uerborum pugnas ad nul lam utilitatem mouent.
五十。論那些不合宜地辯論律法的人。論亞流派,論不可常常並公開地辯論神。(R=雷吉嫩抄本141,九至十世紀。O=牛津勞德雜抄本276,九世紀。C=奧吉嫩抄本一一八,九至十世紀。V=維也納抄本759,十一世紀。v=初版,史特拉斯堡1508年。)一。我們的講論是向那些言詞精巧之人說的,我要從聖經開始。他說:看哪,我與你這狂傲的為敵。因為有些人耳朵發癢、舌頭發癢——如今我看,連手也發癢——他們以世俗的新奇言詞、以假知識的問難與辯駁,挑起言語的爭戰,毫無益處。
L. ON THOSE WHO UNBECOMINGLY DISPUTE ABOUT THE LAW. V. On the Arians, that it is not lawful always and publicly to dispute about God. (R = codex Reginensis 141, 9th–10th cent. O = codex Oxoniensis Laud. Misc. 276, 9th cent. C = codex Augiensis CXVIII, 9th–10th cent. V = codex Vindobonensis 759, 11th cent. v = editio princeps, Strassburg 1508.) 1. Our discourse is for those who are clever in speech, and I shall begin from the Scriptures. Behold, I am against you, says he, O insolent one. For there are certain who itch in their ears and in their tongue — and now, as I see, even in their hand — who, by profane novelties of words and by questions and objections of false knowledge, stir up battles of words to no profit.
1:247
ita etenim nominat Paulus omne quod in uerbis superfluum est et curiosum, quia ipse uerbi breuiati praedicator est et adsertor. isti ergo, de quibus sermo nobis est, et maxime Arriani, utinam quidem, sicut linguam et uolu bilem habent et uehementem, ita etiam uerbis rectis et proba bilibus uterentur et aliquantulum etiam circa opera mandatorum dei uacarent! minus fortasse sophistae quidam in uerbis essent et de scripturarum simplicitate controuersias commouerent. 2.
因為保羅就是這樣稱呼一切在言詞上多餘且好奇的東西,既然他自己乃是那簡明之道的傳揚者與護衛者。所以這些人,就是我們講論所論及的——尤其是亞流派——但願他們既有伶俐而激烈的舌頭,也照樣使用正直可取的言詞,並肯稍微花些時間在神誡命的行為上!那樣,言詞上的詭辯者或許會少些,他們因聖經的單純所挑起的爭論也會少些。二。
For thus does Paul name everything that is superfluous and curious in words, since he himself is the preacher and champion of the abridged word. These men, therefore, of whom our discourse treats — and chiefly the Arians — would that, just as they have a tongue both voluble and vehement, so too they would use right and approvable words, and would take a little time also over the works of the commandments of God! Then perhaps there would be fewer sophists in words, and they would stir up fewer controversies over the simplicity of the Scriptures. 2.
1:248
Omnes etenim ceteras pietatis uias relinquentes ad hoc unum spectant atque prospiciunt, si quid forte in quaestionibus alligent aut quomodo simpliciter et fideliter dicta dissoluant, sicut nonnumquam in athletico certamine fieri solet, ubi luctae conludio non tam ad palmam tenditur quam ostentatio palaes matis et artis spectantium ad se rapit fauorem. ita et isti auditorum plausus captantes in plateis et in publico conten- tionibus personant et omne conuiuium atque omnem festiui tatem, luctus quoque ipsos, si fuerint ingressi, quaestionibus omnia et certaminibus replent, ita ut et sollemnitas festiui tatem suam ac laetitiam perdat et luctus consolatione careat.
因為他們撇下了一切其他敬虔的道路,唯獨注目仰望這一件事:或許可以在問題上纏住人,或如何把單純忠信所說的話拆解掉——正如在競技場上有時所發生的,在角力的較量中,目標不在於得獎,而在於使角力者技巧本領的炫耀奪得觀眾的喜愛。所以這些人也照樣捕捉聽眾的喝采,使街市與公眾之處因他們的爭辯而喧囂,把各樣的筵席、各樣的節慶——甚至他們若進入了喪事——都填滿了問難與爭競,以致連節期也失了它的歡慶與喜樂,喪事也缺了安慰。
For, abandoning all the other ways of piety, they look and gaze toward this one thing only: whether they may perchance entangle one in questions, or how they may dissolve things said simply and faithfully — just as sometimes happens in an athletic contest, where in the play of wrestling the aim is not so much at the prize as that the display of the wrestler's skill and art may snatch to itself the favour of the spectators. So these men too, catching at the applause of their hearers, make the streets and the public places resound with their disputes, and fill every banquet and every festivity — and even mournings, if they have entered them — with questions and contentions, so that even a solemnity loses its festivity and joy, and a mourning lacks consolation.
1:249
sed et mulierum ingressi conuenticula, quibus utique uernacula esse debet et coalumna simplicitas, inportunis et rapidis uer borum suorum motibus omni eas uerecundia et pudoris flore despoliant. quoniam ergo haec ita sunt et malum hoc intole rahiliter proficit et magnum illud religionis nostrae mysterium ad uersutiam quandam deducitur artemque uerborum, in hoc saltim nobis petimus ut adquiescat quisque ille est qui huius cemodi se contentionum tradidit officinis, ut hoc quod paterno erga eos mouemur affectu non aspernanter accipiant, dum de his singulis reddimus rationem, et linguam paulisper, si tamen possunt, cohibeant, solum uero nobis inpertiantur auditum.
但他們竟連婦女的聚集也進入了,那本當以單純為天生本性的婦女,他們卻以糾纏急促的言語動作,剝奪了她們一切的端莊與羞恥之花。所以,既然這些事如此,這惡無可忍受地擴張,我們宗教那偉大的奧祕被貶為某種詭詐與言詞的把戲,我們至少求這一點:凡那些把自己交給這類爭辯作坊的人,總要在這事上讓步——就是不要輕蔑地領受我們乃是以父親的慈愛被激動向著他們,當我們逐一為這些事交代之時;並求他們暫且約束舌頭,他們若真能夠,只把聽聞分給我們。
But having entered even the assemblies of women, to whom indeed simplicity ought to be native and inborn, by the importunate and rapid motions of their words they strip them of all modesty and the flower of shame. Since, therefore, these things are so, and this evil advances intolerably, and that great mystery of our religion is reduced to a certain craftiness and an artifice of words, we ask at least this much, that whoever he be who has given himself over to such workshops of contentions may yield to us in this — that they may not receive with disdain the fact that we are moved by a fatherly affection toward them, while we render an account of these matters one by one; and that they may restrain their tongue for a little while, if indeed they can, and grant us their hearing only.
1:250
quid enim ex hoc, quaeso uos, damni patiemini? aut enim locuti sumus in aure audientium et fructum inuenit sermo noster, salutem uestram — quoniam quidem qui seminat uerbum in omne cor seminat, fructificat autem ex ea solum quae uber fuerit et bona gleba —, aut si nihil dignum quod uos moueat 2» noster sermo protulerit, contemptis nobis abscedetis maiorem etiam ex hoc contradicendi nobis et contemnendi quae adse nmus matenam capientes.
我問你們,從這事你們要受什麼虧損呢?因為我們或是在聽者的耳中說了話,我們的講論也找著了它的果子,就是你們的救恩——既然撒種之人是撒在每一顆心裡,卻唯獨從那肥沃良善的土壤結出果子來——或者我們的講論若沒有發出什麼配得激動你們的話,你們就要輕看我們而離去,從這事得著更大的把柄來反駁我們、輕看我們所主張的。
For from this, I ask you, what harm will you suffer? For either we have spoken in the ear of the hearers and our discourse has found its fruit, namely your salvation — since indeed he who sows the word sows in every heart, but it bears fruit only from that soil which is fertile and good — or, if our discourse has brought forth nothing worthy to move you, you will depart despising us, taking from this even greater matter for contradicting us and despising the things which we assert.
1:251
nolo ergo miremini, si mirum uobis aliquem uideor proferre sermonem, qui sit contra uestram et consuetudinem et legem, qui omnia uel scire uos uel docere pollicemini pollicitatione magnifica et elata, ut non dicam intem perata et inproba, ne forte contristemini. 3. Non est omnium, o prudentissimi uiri, disputare de deo, non est omnium diuinam discutere naturam. non ita uilis est sacrae scripturae sermo, ut uulgo indocili et per terram adhuc repentibus homunculis pateat. addam et hoc quod nec semper nec omnia nec omnibus nec ab omnibus proferenda sunt, sed est et quando et quibus et in quantum.
所以我不願你們希奇,若我在你們看來似乎發出某種奇異的講論,是違反你們的習慣與你們的律法的——你們以宏大高傲的應許自誇能知曉萬事或教導萬事,不說那是放縱無恥的應許——免得你們或許憂愁。三。最聰明的人哪,論神不是人人都可的,討論神聖的性情也不是人人都可的。聖經的話並非如此低賤,以致向那未受訓練的群眾、向那仍在地上爬行的小人物敞開。我還要加上這點:這些事不是隨時、不是凡事、不是向眾人、不是由眾人都可宣講的;乃是有其時候、有當向之人、有當到的程度。
I do not wish, therefore, that you should wonder if I seem to you to bring forth some strange discourse, one that is against both your custom and your law — you who promise either to know all things or to teach them, with a magnificent and lofty promise, not to say an intemperate and shameless one — lest perhaps you be grieved. 3. It is not for all, O most prudent men, to dispute about God; it is not for all to discuss the divine nature. Not so cheap is the word of sacred Scripture that it should lie open to the common, untrained mob and to little men still creeping along the ground. I will add this too: that not always, nor all things, nor to all, nor by all, are these things to be brought forth; but there is both a when, and to whom, and how far.
1:252
non est ergo omnium mouere de talibus, sed eorum qui ingenium atque iudustriam suam in theoriae atque scientiae consumpserint disciplinis et eorum qui norunt amotis corporibus et materia incorporalia et spiritalia conspicari, ante omnia uero illorum est qui et anima et corpore iam purgati sunt, ut minimum, qui certe purgantur. qui uero minus purus est, quomodo audet purum contingere? quoniam quidem nec inbecilles oculi solis radios contuentur inpune.
所以處理這類事不是人人都可的,乃是那些把自己的才幹與勤勞耗費在默觀與知識之操練上的人才可,並是那些懂得撇開身體與物質、去看那無形屬靈之事的人才可——尤其是屬於那些如今在魂與體上都已得潔淨的人,或至少是那些確實正在被潔淨的人。但那不夠潔淨的,怎敢觸摸那潔淨的呢?既然軟弱的眼目觀看日頭的光線,不能不受傷害。
It is not, therefore, for all to deal with such matters, but for those who have consumed their talent and industry in the disciplines of contemplation and knowledge, and for those who know, with bodies and matter set aside, to discern incorporeal and spiritual things — and above all it belongs to those who are now purged both in soul and body, or at the least, who are certainly being purged. But he who is less pure, how does he dare to touch what is pure? Since indeed weak eyes do not look upon the rays of the sun with impunity.
1:253
igitur ita demum sentire aliquid de talibus possumus, si otium geramus et quietem et contineamus nos ab omnibus quae forinsecus interturbant materiae corporalis inle cebris, si absque omni desideriorum et cogitationum seditione mens nostra consistat. inpuris autem et sordidis motibus quo modo sancta et pura miscemus? tale est quale si quis foetoribus caeni admisceat suaues odores etstercorinectarinfundat. oportet ergo primo omnium uacare et agnoscere deum, et cum accepeIi mus tempus iudicandi iustitiam, tunc etiam quid de deo sentire iustum sit iudicabimus. quibus autem proferenda sunt haec uel insinuanda?
所以我們唯有這樣才能領會這類事一二:若我們持守安閒與寧靜,約束自己,遠離一切從外面攪擾我們的物質肉體的引誘;若我們的心思離開一切情慾與思念的紛亂而站立得穩。但我們怎能用不潔污穢的衝動去摻雜聖潔純淨之事呢?這就好比有人把馨香之氣與泥淖的臭味相混、把瓊漿傾入糞穢。所以我們應當首先安閒下來認識神;待我們得了審斷公義的時候,那時我們也要審斷論神當有什麼正確的看法。但這些事當向誰宣講、向誰傳授呢?
Therefore only thus can we perceive something concerning such matters: if we keep leisure and quietude, and restrain ourselves from all the allurements of bodily matter that disturb us from without; if our mind stands firm apart from all the sedition of desires and thoughts. But with impure and filthy motions, how do we mingle holy and pure things? It is just as if one were to mingle sweet odours with the stenches of mire and pour nectar into dung. We ought therefore first of all to be at leisure and to know God; and when we have received the time of judging righteousness, then also shall we judge what it is right to think concerning God. But to whom are these things to be brought forth or imparted?
1:254
primo his qui totius uitae suae in hoc studia con uerterunt et a quibus non, sicut una aliqua ex ceteris, etiam de deo sermocinatio requiritur post circum, post theatra, post illa quoque in quibus delectati sunt cantica, post uentris et eorum quae sub uentre sunt curam. a quibus etiam hoc delectationis loco ducitur, si de rebus diuinis contentio moueatur, ut in controuersiarum certamine delectentur. de quibns autem disputan dum est et in quantum?
首先當向那些把自己一生的追求都轉向此事的人,並向那些不像對待其他事一樣、只把論神當作其中之一來要求的人——在賽馬場之後、戲院之後、他們所喜愛的那些歌曲之後、在肚腹與肚腹以下之事的掛慮之後;對這些人而言,連這也被當作一件樂事,就是若挑起一場關於神聖之事的爭辯,好叫他們在爭論的較量中取樂。但我們當論什麼事、當到何種程度呢?
First, to those who have turned the pursuits of their whole life to this, and from whom discourse about God is not required as one among the rest — after the circus, after the theatres, after those songs too in which they have delighted, after the care of the belly and of those things which are below the belly; by whom even this is reckoned a matter of delight, if a contention be stirred up about divine things, that they may take pleasure in the strife of controversies. But concerning what things are we to dispute, and how far?
1:255
de his quae adprehendi possibile est et in quantum auditoris uirtus et capacitas recipit, ne forte, sicut nimietas uocis laedit auditum et abundantia cibi corrumpit dis tenta praecordia, ita etiam mens supra mensuram suam cibum uerbi recipiens aut adtonita concidat aut nimis distenta crucietur. denique intuere, si uidetur, eos qui onera supra uires leuare contendunt, uel cum terra nimiis et inmensis imbribus perur- guetur, quomodo perniciosum est quidquid amplius. modo est. ita ergo considerandum est quia et uerbi quis pondere praegrauatus nimietate ipsa potest etiam communis ipsius et naturalis intel legentiae subire periculum.__ 4.
乃是論那些可以領會的事,並照聽者的力量與容量所能接受的程度,免得或許正如過多的聲音傷害聽覺、過多的食物敗壞那被撐脹的腸胃,照樣心思領受超過自己限量的話語食糧,也或是昏倒、或是因過度撐脹而受苦。簡言之,你若願意,且看那些勉力舉起超過己力之重擔的人;或當地被過多無量的雨水淹沒之時,凡超過限度的是何等有害。所以我們當思想:人被話語的重擔壓得過重,因那過度本身,連他普通天然的悟性都可能陷入危險。四。
Concerning those things which it is possible to apprehend, and as far as the hearer's strength and capacity receives, lest perhaps, just as an excess of sound injures the hearing and an abundance of food corrupts the over-distended bowels, so too the mind, receiving the food of the word beyond its measure, either fall stunned or be racked by being too distended. In short, observe, if you will, those who strive to lift burdens beyond their strength; or, when the earth is overwhelmed by excessive and immense rains, how pernicious is whatever is more than measure. So therefore must it be considered that one weighed down by the burden of the word may, by that very excess, undergo danger even to his common and natural understanding. 4.
1:256
Et non hoc dico quia non oporteat semper meminisse dei, ne forte iterum ex alia nobis parte insurgant hi qui ueloces sunt ad hoc, ut quae simpliciter dicta sunt ad peruersam intel legentiam declinent. semper oportet meminisse dei, crebrius etiam quam respirare. et si dici uel fieri possibile est, nec aliud aliquid quam hoc agendum est, quoniam et ego conlaudo in lege domini meditari die ac nocte, sicut scripturae docent, et uespere et nocte et meridie narrare et bene dicere dominum in omni tempore et, sicut Moyses dicit, cubans in lecto et exsurgens et iter incedens. et si quid aliud est quodcumque agit homo, semper deum et memoriam dei expedit fixam in pectore detinere.
我說這話並非因為我們不該常常記念神——免得或許又有人從另一面向我們發難,他們慣於敏捷地把單純所說的話扭曲成乖謬的解釋。我們應當常常記念神,甚至比呼吸更為頻繁;若能說或行的不是別的、唯是此事,那麼別的也都不該作,因為我正如經上所教導的,也稱許晝夜思想主的律法,在晚上、夜間、晌午隨時頌揚稱頌主,並如摩西所說,躺臥、起來、行路之時都當如此。人無論作什麼別的事,將神並對神的記念牢牢存在胸中總是有益的。
And I do not say this because we ought not always to remember God — lest perhaps again from another side there rise up against us those who are quick to bend to a perverse interpretation things said simply. We ought always to remember God, even more frequently than we breathe; and if it were possible to say or to do nothing other than this, nothing else ought to be done, since I too commend meditating in the law of the Lord day and night, as the Scriptures teach, and at evening and at night and at noonday to recount and to bless the Lord at all times, and, as Moses says, lying in bed and rising up and walking on a journey. And whatever else it may be that a man does, it is always profitable to keep God and the memory of God fixed in the breast.
1:257
non ergo habere semper ,dei memoriam ueto, sed de deo semper et inportune disputare non suadeo. uerum ne in hoc quidem quae pia sunt sed quae inportuna sunt ueto; non doctrinam prohibeo, sed inmoderationem reseco. aut non et mellis satietas uomitum mouet ac nimietas? et quid melle dulcius? sed tempus est omni rei, sicut Salomoni uidetur et mihi. fit enim bonum non bonum, si non fiat bene. aut non inportunum est in hieme flores requiri et satis incongruum mulieri ornamenta uirilia uel si aptetur uiro monile muliebre? absurdum est et lugenti geome tricam ingerere et fletibus foedare conuiuium. haec ergo omnia aptum sibi tempus requirunt:
所以我不禁止人常常存著對神的記念;但我不勸人總是不合時宜地辯論神。然而連在這事上,我所禁止的也不是那些敬虔的事,乃是那些不合時宜的事;我不禁止教導,乃是修剪那無節制。連蜂蜜過量飽足不也引起嘔吐嗎?有什麼比蜂蜜更甜呢?但凡事都有定時,正如所羅門所看,我也如此看。因為善事若不善行,就成了不善。在冬天尋花,豈非不合時宜?婦女佩戴男子的裝飾、或把女子的項鍊配在男子身上,豈非極不相宜?把幾何學硬塞給哀哭的人、以哭泣污穢筵席,都是荒謬的。所以這一切事都各需其合宜的時候:
I do not, therefore, forbid always to have the memory of God; but I do not advise disputing about God always and out of season. Yet not even in this do I forbid the things which are pious, but the things which are out of season; I do not prohibit teaching, but I cut back immoderation. Does not even a surfeit and excess of honey provoke vomiting? And what is sweeter than honey? But there is a time for everything, as it seems to Solomon, and to me. For a good thing becomes not good, if it be not done well. Or is it not out of season to seek flowers in winter, and quite unfitting that a woman should be adorned with manly ornaments, or that a feminine necklace should be fitted to a man? It is absurd both to thrust geometry upon a mourner and to defile a banquet with weepings. All these things, therefore, require their own fitting time:
1:258
et nos soli sumus qui oportuni tatem temporum non agnoscimus, apud quos praecipue deberet oportunitas omnium custodiri? 5. Nequaquam, quaeso uos, o amici et fratres — fratres enim uos adhuc uoco, licet nihil fraternum erga nos seruare uelitis —, non ita de rebus maximis consulamus neque, sicut feruentes equi et inquieti facere solent, auriga nostro, id est timore dei, lasciue et petulanter excusso procul ab statutis metarum ter- minis euagemur, quin potius intra definitas nobis lineas philo sophemur et neque rursus in Aegyptum conuertamur neque ad Assyrios abducamur neque cantemus canticum domini in terra aliena, id est in omnem aurem peregrinam et inimicam reli- gionis nostrae.
難道唯獨我們不認得時候的合宜——我們這群本當尤其謹守凡事合宜的人?五。朋友與弟兄們哪,我求你們,斷不可如此——我仍稱你們為弟兄,雖然你們不肯向我們守任何弟兄的情誼——叫我們不要如此商議最大的事,也不要像火烈不安的馬慣常所行的,把我們的御者,就是敬畏神的心,放縱放肆地甩脫,遠離那定準的標桿界限而漫遊;倒要在為我們所劃定的界線之內運用智慧,不再轉回埃及,不被擄到亞述去,也不在外邦之地唱主的歌——就是說,不在一切與我們宗教為外、為敵的耳中唱。
and are we the only ones who do not recognize the fitness of times — we among whom the fitness of all things ought especially to be guarded? 5. By no means, I beg you, O friends and brethren — for I still call you brethren, although you are unwilling to keep anything brotherly toward us — let us not so deliberate about the greatest matters, nor, as fervent and restless horses are wont to do, with our charioteer, that is, the fear of God, wantonly and insolently shaken off, let us stray far from the appointed bounds of the goal-posts; but rather let us philosophize within the lines marked out for us, and let us not turn back again into Egypt, nor be led away to the Assyrians, nor sing the Lord's song in a strange land — that is, in every ear that is foreign and hostile to our religion.
1:259
qui utique cum diligenter audierint et retinuerint quae nostra sunt statim de scintillis nostris ingentia conflare nituntur incendia, quae usque ad caelum rapiuntur occultis ac se perurguentibus flabris et faciunt nobis elatas illas et circum lambentes omnia quae in circuitu sunt Babylonias flammas. quoniam quidem ex suis dogmatibus nihil fiduciae gerunt, cap- tant in nostris, si quid forte infirmum aut fragile inueniant non tam sui natura quam adserentis ignauia, et iaminde sicutmuscae uulneribus, ita illi nostris quibusque erroribus uel uerbis fra- gilibus insidunt. sed nos non ultra nosmet ipsos ignoremus nec quid deceat in talibus inquirere refutemus.
因為這些人勤勤聽取、記住了我們的東西之後,立刻竭力要從我們的火星燒起巨大的烈火,那火被隱密自驅的狂風捲到天上,他們為我們造成那高聳的巴比倫火焰,舔遍周圍一切的物。既然他們從自己的教條中毫無把握,便抓住我們的,看是否或許能找到什麼軟弱脆弱之處——與其說是出於事物本身的性質,不如說是出於主張者的怠惰——於是就像蒼蠅落在傷口上,他們也照樣落在我們任何的錯謬或脆弱的言語上。但願我們不再不認得自己,也不推辭去查究在這類事上何為合宜。
For these men, when they have diligently heard and retained what is ours, straightway strive to kindle huge conflagrations from our sparks, which are caught up even to heaven by hidden and self-driving blasts, and they make for us those lofty Babylonian flames that lick all around whatever is in their circuit. Since indeed they derive no confidence from their own dogmas, they snatch at ours, if perchance they may find anything weak or fragile — not so much by its own nature as by the slackness of him who asserts it — and thereupon, just as flies settle on wounds, so do they settle on any errors of ours or on fragile words. But let us not be ignorant of our own selves any further, nor refuse to inquire what is becoming in such matters.
1:260
etiamsi inpossibile est nos unum sentire contentione depulsa, in hoc saltim fas sit foedus commune sancire, ne in publicum sancta mysteria profanemus, ne non sancte sancta tractemus et ea, quae per ineffabile suscepimus sacramentum, ne in aures profanas et pollutas conscientias inmergamus neque honestiores faciamus eos, qui simulacra colunt et idola uenerantur, qui turpibus et mysteriis et fabulis seruientes facilius pro his quae mysteria putant sanguinem snum quam sermonem his qui in talibus initiati non fuerint produnt.
縱然紛爭一旦驅除之後,我們仍不可能同心一意,至少也當合法地確立這共同的盟約:我們不可在眾人面前褻瀆神聖的奧祕,不可以不潔之態處理聖事,並且那些我們藉著不可言喻之聖禮所領受的事,我們不可將之投入褻瀆的耳朵和被玷污的良心,也不可使那些敬拜偶像、崇奉假神的人顯得更為尊貴——他們服事可恥的奧祕與虛妄的傳說,寧願為自己所認為的奧祕傾流自己的血,也不肯向未受此等啟蒙之人吐露一語。
Even if it is impossible for us to be of one mind once contentiousness has been driven out, let it at least be lawful to ratify this common covenant: that we not profane the holy mysteries before the public, that we not handle holy things in an unholy manner, and that those things which we have received through an ineffable sacrament we not plunge into profane ears and polluted consciences, nor make more honorable those who worship images and venerate idols — those who, serving shameful mysteries and fables, would more readily yield up their own blood for the things they think to be mysteries than betray a word of them to those who have not been initiated into such things.
1:261
sed uideamus utrum, sicut stola uiri et risus dentium et incessus pedum ostendit quaedam ex ipsa moderatione et temperantia uiri ipsius honestatis indicia, ita et uerbi prolatio et silentii continentia det aliquod de nobis et religionis et eruditionis indicium, quoniam quidem inter ceteras, quas de deo proferre appellationes hominibus fas est et uirtutes, etiam uerbum eum nominamus. iam ergo, si con tendendi propositum est, sit uel contentio ipsa nostra legitima. 6. Natiuitatem dei et creationem et deum ex nullis exstantibus et substantiae sectionem atque scissionem et resolutionem ut quid audit profanus auditor? ut quid uerborum nostrorum iudices accusatores et inimicos nostros uocamus?
但讓我們思想:正如一個人的衣袍、他牙齒的笑容、他雙腳的步態,從他本身的節制與自持,顯出此人尊嚴的某些標記;照樣,言語的發出與沉默的克制,是否也能給出我們敬虔與學識的某種標記,因為在人可合法歸於神的眾多稱號與美德之中,我們也稱祂為「道」。如今若我們立意要爭辯,至少讓我們的爭辯本身合法。為何要讓褻瀆的聽者聽見神的受生、創造、神由無中而出、本體的分割、切裂與消解這等言論?為何我們稱那些審判我們言語之人為我們的控告者和仇敵?
But let us consider whether — just as a man's robe, the laughter of his teeth, and the gait of his feet display, from his very moderation and temperance, certain marks of the man's own dignity — so too the utterance of a word and the restraint of silence may give some sign of our religion and learning, since indeed, among the other titles and virtues which it is lawful for men to ascribe to God, we also name Him 'the Word.' Now then, if it is our purpose to contend, let our very contention at least be lawful. Why does the profane hearer listen to talk of the begetting of God, of creation, of God brought forth from things that do not exist, of the cutting and splitting and dissolving of substance? Why do we call the judges of our words our accusers and our enemies?
1:262
ut quid gladios nostros hostibus tradimus? quomodo eos putatis audire de talibus uer bum, qua mente. quo sensu illos, qui adulteria conlaudant et puerorum stupra atque omnium uitiorum genera consecrant, qui nihil omnino ultra corpus sentire et intellegere possunt, qui paulo ante ipsi sibi statuerunt deos illos quos ex turpitudine flagitiisque cognouerant? ista tales nonne omnia carnaliter, nonne omnia turpiter et inperite intellegent? nonne ut sua solent ita nostra censebunt et quo affectu, quo sensu suorum deorum generationes et filiorum procreationes accipiunt, eo sensu et affectu etiam nostra pensabunt? nonne cum illi huiuscemodi proferunt uoces et inridemus eos et inpugnamus?
我們為何把自己的刀劍交給仇敵?你以為他們是以怎樣的心思、怎樣的悟性聽見這等言論——那些稱讚姦淫、把對孩童的玷污和各種惡行奉為神聖、除身體之外全然無所感知無所理解、不久前才把自己從卑污罪行中所認識的那些存有立為神明的人?這等人豈不要把這一切都按肉體、卑鄙而無知地理解嗎?他們豈不要像評斷自己的事一樣評斷我們的事,以他們領受其諸神受生、其子嗣繁衍時所用的同一心情、同一感覺來衡量我們的事嗎?當他們發出這等言語時,我們豈不譏笑並駁斥他們嗎?
Why do we hand our swords over to the enemy? How do you suppose they hear such words, and with what mind, with what understanding — those who praise adulteries, who hallow the defilement of boys and every kind of vice, who can perceive and understand nothing whatever beyond the body, who but a little while ago set up for themselves as gods those very beings whom they had known by their baseness and crimes? Will not such men understand all these things carnally, basely, and ignorantly? Will they not judge our things as they are wont to judge their own, and weigh our matters with the same disposition and sense with which they receive the begettings of their gods and the procreations of their sons? Do we not, when they utter such words, both deride and attack them?
1:263
et quomodo eos quae nostra sunt suscipere persuadebimus, si de eisdem rursum inter nos uideant certamina commoueri? haec nobis prae stat quae inter nos est ista contentio, hoc nobis praestat cer tamen pro uerbo aliter quam placet ipsi uerbo prolatum. patimur quodam modo id quod patiuntur insani, qui domos proprias suis manibus incendunt uel suos filios iugulant aut parentes repellunt putantes alienos. 7. Quia ergo destruximus ea quae aliena sunt a religione uerbi dei et in gregem porcorum reiecimus multiformem legionem, quae et praecipitata est in profundum, nunc quod ad nos ipsos pertinet uideamus.
我們若叫他們看見我們中間又為這同樣的事掀起爭鬥,怎能勸服他們接受屬於我們的事呢?這就是我們中間這場爭辯所換得的;這就是我們為著「道」而起的這場爭鬥所換得的——把「道」按與「道」自身所喜悅的相反方式陳明出來。在某種意義上,我們所遭受的正如瘋狂之人所遭受的,他們親手放火燒自己的房屋,或殺戮自己的兒子,或把自己的父母當作外人趕走。所以,既然我們已除滅那些與神之道的敬虔相悖的事,並把那曾被趕入海中的群鬼軍團逐回豬群裡去,如今就讓我們思想那關乎我們自己的事。
And how shall we persuade them to accept what is ours, if they see strife stirred up among us again over these very same things? This is what this contention among us gains for us; this is what this struggle over the Word gains for us — the Word set forth otherwise than pleases the Word itself. In a certain way we suffer what madmen suffer, who set fire to their own houses with their own hands, or slay their own sons, or drive away their parents, supposing them to be strangers. Since therefore we have destroyed those things that are alien to the religion of the Word of God, and have cast back into the herd of swine the manifold legion which was also hurled headlong into the deep, let us now consider what pertains to ourselves.
1:264
illud est ergo quod primum considerandum puto, quaenam sit ista tanta erga sola uerba contentio. quae linguae prurigo est, quae tanta inpatientia? quid est quod manibus adtractis et conligatis linguae solius opera et arma proferimus? caritatis studium cessat, castitatis uirginitatis misericordiae aut deest aut, si et sit in aliquibus, uel rarum est uel minus uiget.
那麼,我以為首先當思想的就是這事:對單單言辭懷著如此之大的爭執,究竟是甚麼?這舌頭的發癢、這如此之大的不耐,究竟是甚麼?我們手既被縛被綁,卻單把舌頭的作為當作武器陳列出來,這究竟是甚麼?愛心的熱誠冷淡了;貞潔、童身、憐憫,若非全然缺乏,便是縱在某些人身上尚存,也是稀少或軟弱不振。
This then is what I think must first be considered: what is this so great contention over mere words? What is this itch of the tongue, this so great impatience? What is it that, with hands tied and bound, we bring forth as our weapons the works of the tongue alone? The zeal of charity grows cold; of chastity, virginity, and mercy there is either none, or, if there be some in certain persons, it is either rare or feebly flourishing.
1:265
1» non est tanta cura psallendi, non uigiliarum, non orationum, non in obsecrationibus flendi studium, non corpus humiliare ieiuniis, non per intentam orationem ascendere ad deum — non quae deteriora sunt melioribus iungimus, limum dico spiritui, non meditationem mortis habemus in uita, non accendimur ut uitiis dominemur memores supernae cognationis —, non furorem uincere uel iracundiam cohibere, non adrogantiam deicere uel inrationabilem tristitiam depellere, non libidinem refrenare, non risus intemperantiam, non oculorum lasciuiam resecare, non auditus intemperantiam, non inmoderationem uerbi, non uani- tatem cogitationum retundere uel earum quas nobis suggerit inimicus uel quas ipse capit ex nobis, ex quibus utique, sicut scriptura dicit, per corporales sensus tamquam per fenestras introducit mortem.
我們對唱詩篇、對守夜、對禱告,並無如此之大的看顧;在祈求中流淚毫無熱忱;以禁食苦待身體毫無熱忱;藉著專注的禱告上升到神也毫無熱忱——無人肯不將較壞之物與較好之物相連,我是指把泥淖與靈相連;我們在生時心中沒有死亡的默想;我們不被激動去勝過自己的惡行,去記念那屬天的親緣——無人勝過暴怒或克制忿恨,無人除掉傲慢或驅走無理的憂愁,無人約束情慾,無人剪除過度的嬉笑、眼目的放縱、聽聞的無度、言語的失節,無人擊退思念的虛妄,無論是仇敵向我們提示的,還是他從我們身上取得的——正如經上所說,他藉著肉身的諸感官,如同藉著窗戶,把死亡引進來。
There is not so great a care for singing psalms, for vigils, for prayers, no zeal for weeping in supplications, none to humble the body with fasts, none to ascend to God through intent prayer — none to refuse to join worse things with better, I mean mire with spirit; we keep no meditation on death within our life, we are not kindled to master our vices, mindful of our heavenly kinship — none to conquer rage or to curb wrath, none to cast down arrogance or to drive off irrational sadness, none to bridle lust, none to cut away the excess of laughter, the wantonness of the eyes, the intemperance of hearing, the immoderation of speech, none to beat back the vanity of thoughts, whether those which the enemy suggests to us or those which he himself takes from us — by which, as Scripture says, he introduces death through the bodily senses as through windows.
1:266
sed e contrario his omnibus uitiis libertatem quo uolunt et quomodo nolunt concedimus euagandi et solam in disputationibus et quaestionibus uidemur nobis seruare cau telam. 8. Et quidem, o loquax dialectice, interrogabo te paululum aliquid, tu mihi responde, ut ait ille qui per turbinem et nubem loquebatur ad Iob. nonne multae sunt mansiones apud deum? puto te non negare quod scriptum est. quid igitur? repleri oportebit has omnes an aliquas quidem repleri, alias autem non, ita ut maneant uacuae et uideantur inaniter praeparatae? scio quia concedes hoc quod omnes replendae sint; nihil enim ina niter a deo factum fateberis. hoc ipsum autem quod dicimus mansionem quid putas lntellegi debere?
但相反地,對這一切惡行,我們竟容許它們隨己意四處遊蕩,並照它們所不該的方式遊蕩,而唯獨在辯論與問題上,我們自以為謹守了防範。誠然,多言的辯士啊,我要稍微問你一件事;你要回答我,正如那位藉著旋風和密雲向約伯說話者所說的。在神那裡豈不是有許多住處嗎?我想你不會否認所記的。那麼怎樣呢?這一切住處都必須被充滿呢,還是只有一些被充滿、另一些卻不被充滿,以致它們空著、彷彿是徒然預備的呢?我知道你必承認都要被充滿;因為你必承認神所造的沒有一樣是徒然的。但我們所說的這「住處」,你以為當理解為何物呢?
But on the contrary, to all these vices we grant freedom to roam wherever they will and however they will not, while in disputations and questions alone we seem to ourselves to keep our guard. And indeed, O loquacious dialectician, I will ask you a little something; answer me, as He said who spoke to Job through the whirlwind and the cloud. Are there not many mansions with God? I suppose you do not deny what is written. What then? Will it be necessary that all of these be filled, or that some be filled while others are not, so that they remain empty and seem to have been prepared in vain? I know that you will grant that all must be filled; for you will confess that nothing was made by God in vain. But this very thing which we call a 'mansion' — what do you think it must be understood to be?
1:267
nonne requiem et glo riam, quae reposita est beatis? non aliud esse dabis ut opinor. si ergo de hoc certum est, sequitur ut inquiramus si est aliquid quod istas ipsas unicuique nostrum conciliet mansiones. esse procul dubio necesse est. quid ergo illud erit quod ad diuersas unumquemque prouocat mansiones? nonne gestorum diuersitas et propositi secundum mensuram uniuscuiusqne fidei in hac luce transacta, quas etiam uias appellare mos est scripturae diui nae? quid igitur? per omnes istas uias iter nobis agendum est an per aliquas ex his? si quidem possibile esset, unum per omnes ingredi esset beatum; sin minus, quam potest per plures, certe uel per aliquas;
豈不是那為蒙福之人所存留的安息與榮耀嗎?我想你會承認它不是別的。那麼若這事確定,接著我們就當查考:是否有某種東西為我們各人成就這些住處。毫無疑問必是如此。那麼究竟是甚麼召喚各人到不同的住處呢?豈不是行為與心志的種種差別,照著各人在此生光中所持守之信德的分量——這正是神聖的經文慣於稱為「道路」的嗎?那麼怎樣呢?我們當經由這一切道路前行,還是經由其中的一些?倘若可能,從這一切道路進去便是有福的;若不能,則盡可能經由多條,經由數條;至少經由幾條;
Is it not the rest and glory which is laid up for the blessed? You will grant, I think, that it is nothing else. If, then, this is certain, it follows that we should inquire whether there is something that procures these same mansions for each one of us. Beyond doubt it must be so. What then will that be which calls each one to the various mansions? Is it not the diversity of deeds and of purpose, according to the measure of each one's faith carried through in this light — which the divine Scripture is also accustomed to call 'ways'? What then? Must we make our journey through all these ways, or through some of them? If indeed it were possible, to enter through them all would be blessed; but if not, then through as many as one can, through several; or at least through some;
1:268
si ne id quidem, per unam saltim recte tantum et emendate incedere. si ergo audias unam esse uiam et hanc ipsam angustam, quid tibi uidetur indicari? nonne una uia pro unitate uirtutum sentienda est? una etenim est uirtus, etiamsi diuidi uideatur in plures. angusta autem dicitur propter labores et quia non est multis m promptu. quid ergo, carissime?
若連這也不能,那就至少要正直無瑕地走過一條。那麼,你若聽見只有一條路,且這路本身是窄的,你以為這是在指明甚麼呢?這一條路豈不當被理解為代表眾德的合一嗎?因為德行原是一,縱然看似被分為許多。它被稱為窄路,是因著它的勞苦,並因它不是眾人唾手可得的。那麼怎樣呢,最親愛的?
and if not even that, then to walk rightly and faultlessly through at least one. If, then, you hear that there is one way, and that this very way is narrow, what do you think is being indicated? Must not the one way be understood as standing for the unity of the virtues? For virtue is one, even though it may seem to be divided into many. And it is called narrow because of its labors, and because it is not ready at hand for the many. What then, dearest one?
1:269
si multarum uiarum diuisio et rursum unius con- strictio atque congregatio talis est qualem superius diximus, qua tandem uel inperitia uel intemperantia in istas nos angu stias coartamus, ut tamquam in summa penuria positi relictis omnibus uiis, quas sermo dei nos edocet, hanc solam urgeamus et in hac una nosmet ipsos coangustemus, quae in disceptatione et sola uerbi disputatione consistit et quae magis, ut mihi uide tur, non tam sapientiae ac scientiae studiis quam uitio loqua citatis expetitur? nonne de his uos increpat beatus apostolus Paulus, qui post enumerationem spiritalium gratiarum repetit et dicit: numquid omnes apostoli? numquid omnes pro- phetae? numquid omnes magistri?
若眾道路的分別,以及那一條路的收束與聚合,正如我們上面所述,那麼我們是出於何等的無知或無度,竟把自己擠進這些窄狹之中,以致彷彿陷入極度的窮乏、撇下神之道所教導我們的一切道路,唯獨催逼這一條,並把自己侷限在這單單一條之中——這條路只在於辯論、只在於對一字一詞的爭辯,依我看來,與其說是出於對智慧和知識的熱忱,不如說是出於多言之惡所追求的?論到這些事,蒙福的使徒保羅豈不責備你嗎?他列舉了屬靈的恩賜之後,又重複說:豈都是使徒嗎?豈都是申言者嗎?豈都是教師嗎?
If the division of the many ways, and again the contracting and gathering of the one, is such as we have described above, by what unskillfulness or intemperance then do we cramp ourselves into these straits, so that — as though set in utter destitution, having forsaken all the ways which the word of God teaches us — we press toward this one alone, and confine ourselves within this single one, which consists in disputation and in the mere debate of a word, and which, as it seems to me, is sought after not so much by zeal for wisdom and knowledge as by the vice of loquacity? Does not the blessed apostle Paul rebuke you concerning these things, who, after enumerating the spiritual graces, repeats and says: Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers?
1:270
et reliqua. 9. Esto tu excelsus aliquis et excelsorum superior et supra nubes ascende, si libet, et inuisibilia conspicare et ineffabilia sermone conplectere, supra Heliam adsumere et supra Moysen facie ad faciem uide, si potueris, deum, supra Paulum quoque ad tertii caeli eleuare fastigia: cur et alios sub die uis sanctos plasmare? cur theologos sub momento temporis facis, qui d« diuina natura disserant, cum suae adhuc uitae sint penitus ignari, ut putes eos uelut inspiratam a te magis quam elucu bratam suscepisse doctrinam, et inperitorum uerbis quam plu- rimos agis conuentus? ut quid araneis conligas infirmos et contrahis uelut sapientiae eis aliquid largiturus?
等等。你儘管作個崇高之人,比崇高者更高,若你願意,就升到雲彩之上,觀看不可見之事,以言語擁抱不可言喻之事;被提到以利亞之上,並在摩西之上面對面看見神,若你能夠;也被高舉到保羅之上,達到第三層天的頂峰:那你為何還想在一日之內把別人塑成聖徒呢?你為何在頃刻之間造出神學家,叫他們論說神聖的本性,他們卻對自己的生命仍全然茫然——以致你以為他們所領受的道理是由你所默示的,而非靠燈火辛勤鑽研得來的,並且你用無知者的話語召聚極多的會眾?你為何用蛛網捆住軟弱的人,把他們聚攏,彷彿要賜給他們某種智慧?
and the rest. Be you some exalted one, higher than the exalted, and ascend above the clouds, if you please, and behold things invisible and embrace things ineffable in speech; be taken up above Elijah, and above Moses see God face to face, if you can; be raised above Paul also to the heights of the third heaven: why then do you wish to fashion others as saints in a day? Why do you make theologians in a moment of time, to discourse on the divine nature, while they are still utterly ignorant of their own life — so that you suppose them to have received a doctrine inspired by you rather than worked out by lamplight, and you gather very many assemblies by the words of the unlearned? Why do you bind the weak with cobwebs, and draw them together as though about to bestow on them something of wisdom?
1:271
ut quid examen uesparum aduersum fidem concitas? ut quid dialectica religi onem decorare se credit, ubi magis per dialecticam religio foe datur? illa nobis quodam modo nunc Gigantomachia fabulosa reparatur, dum aduersum deum pugnatur in terris; et dum omnis sermo cum quaestione profertur, fit iam lingua bellatrix, uerba sunt iacula, sermo est gladius, tota die absque ullo fine pugna tur et interdum mutuis uulneribus inter se uterque proster nitur. sed si tantus est amor huius belli, si tanta cura certa- minis, si dialectici proelii capere iuuat triumphos, desistamus, quaeso, a ciuilibus bellis: externa atque hostilia bella subeamus. 10.
你為何挑動一群黃蜂來敵擋信仰?辯證法自以為裝飾了信仰,其實信仰反倒因辯證法而被玷污,這是為何?在某種意義上,那傳說中的巨人之戰如今在我們中間重演,因為人在地上向神爭戰;當每一番議論都伴著質問而出,舌頭就成了戰士,言語是箭矢,話語是刀劍,終日不息地交戰,有時雙方都因彼此的傷害而倒下。但若對這場戰爭的愛如此之大,若對這爭鬥的熱忱如此之大,若奪取辯證之戰的凱旋如此使人歡喜,那麼,我懇求,讓我們停止內戰:讓我們去打對外的、敵對的戰爭。
Why do you stir up a swarm of wasps against the faith? Why does dialectic believe that it adorns religion, when rather by dialectic religion is defiled? In a certain way that fabled Gigantomachy is now renewed for us, while against God war is waged on earth; and while every discourse is brought forth with a question, the tongue becomes a warrior, words are darts, speech is a sword, all day long without any end the battle is fought, and at times each side is laid low by mutual wounds. But if so great is the love of this war, if so great the zeal for the contest, if it delights to seize the triumphs of dialectical combat, let us cease, I pray, from civil wars: let us undertake foreign and hostile wars.
1:272
Dimicemus aduersum Pythagorica silentia et Orpheicas destruamus fabas. confutemus praesumptam illam Pythagori corum de magistro sententiam: cnbioi [q;a, arguamus Platonis ideas et transfundendae per diuersas corporum species animae opinionem, quam νισωτάμωσνετεμ uocant, et circuitus quosdam per diuersas uitas animarum nostrarum et reminiscentias et cetera his similia. inpugnemus Epicurum deum non sentientem et prouidentiam denegantem; dicamus aduersum atomos eius et libidinem, quam contra decus philosophiae summum bonum esse pronuntiat, et expugnemus.
讓我們向畢達哥拉斯派的緘默宣戰,並摧毀俄耳甫斯派的禁豆之說。讓我們駁斥畢達哥拉斯派論其師那狂妄的格言「夫子親自說的」;讓我們駁斥柏拉圖的理型論,並那靈魂經由各樣身體形態而轉注的見解,就是他們所稱的「靈魂轉世」,以及我們的靈魂經由各樣生命所行的某些輪迴、回憶,和其他類似之事。讓我們攻擊伊壁鳩魯,他不認識神又否認天意;讓我們駁斥他的原子論,並那違背哲學尊嚴、被他宣稱為至善的享樂,並把它擊敗。
Let us do battle against the Pythagorean silences and destroy the Orphic beans. Let us refute that presumptuous maxim of the Pythagoreans concerning their master, 'He himself said it'; let us refute Plato's ideas, and the opinion of the soul's being transfused through diverse forms of bodies, which they call metempsychosis, and certain cycles of our souls' passing through diverse lives, and the recollections, and other things like these. Let us assail Epicurus, who does not perceive God and denies providence; let us speak against his atoms and against the pleasure which, contrary to the dignity of philosophy, he declares to be the highest good, and let us defeat it.
1:273
arguamus Aristotelis angustam de prouidentia sententiam et artem uerborum eius infidelem et rationes, quas de anima protulit, et dogmata humana potius quam diuina. inclinemus elatum Stoicorum supercilium, Cyni corum de triuio uilem et gulae deditum ritum. expugnemus uanitatem ridiculosis fabulis plenam eorum qui multitudines adserunt deorum, qui sacrificiasimulacrisofferunt, quidaemonibus malis et bonis libant. moueamur aduersum eos qui diuinationes, qui auspicia, qui augurationes, qui inuocationes daemonum ceteraque similia portenta mirantur.
讓我們駁斥亞里士多德論天意的狹隘見解,並他言辭中不可信的巧詐,和他論靈魂所提出的諸般推理,以及他那些屬人而非屬神的教義。讓我們壓下斯多亞派高揚的眉宇,並犬儒派那卑賤、貪饕、出於街頭陋巷的作風。讓我們推翻那充滿可笑虛妄傳說、主張眾多神明、向偶像獻祭、向善惡諸鬼澆奠之人的虛榮。讓我們起來敵擋那些驚奇於占卜、鳥兆、卜筮、召鬼及其他這類怪異之事的人。
Let us refute Aristotle's narrow opinion concerning providence, and the faithless artifice of his words, and the reasonings which he set forth concerning the soul, and his doctrines, which are human rather than divine. Let us bend down the lofty eyebrow of the Stoics, and the cheap, gluttony-devoted, gutter-bred manner of the Cynics. Let us overthrow the vanity, full of ridiculous fables, of those who assert a multitude of gods, who offer sacrifices to images, who pour libations to evil and good demons. Let us be roused against those who marvel at divinations, at auspices, at auguries, at invocations of demons, and other such prodigies.
1:274
desudemus aduersum eos, qui uitas suas astrorum motibus uel cursibus pensant, qui suam neglegentiam atque desidiam fato et astris deputant et incon prehensibilem diuinae prouidentiae dispensationem fortunae casi- bus caecae, ut aiunt, et ludentis adscribunt. quodsi indigna tibi haec uidentur et parua, aduersum quae disputationum tuarum tela contorqueas uelut a multis saepe conuicta et frequenter elisa, et iuuat magis in nostris et propriis exerceri, ego tibi etiam in his apertos praeparabo certaminum campos. disputa de mundo uel mundis, de materia, disputa de anima, de rationa bilibus naturis, de resurrectionis gloria, de iudicio, de retributione, de passionibus Chnsti.
讓我們竭力流汗,敵擋那些憑星辰的運行或軌道衡量自己生命的人,他們把自己的疏忽和怠惰歸於命運和星宿,並把神聖天意那不可測度的安排歸於——如他們所說——盲目而戲耍的命運機遇。但你若覺得這些事不值一駁、微不足道,不配作你拋擲辯論之箭的對象——因它們已屢被眾人駁倒、頻遭擊潰——而你寧願在我們自己本有的事上操練,那麼即便在這些事上,我也要為你預備公開的競技場。你儘可辯論這世界或諸世界、辯論物質;辯論靈魂、辯論理性的諸般本性、辯論復活的榮耀、辯論審判、辯論報應、辯論基督的受苦。
Let us sweat in struggle against those who weigh their lives by the motions or courses of the stars, who ascribe their own negligence and sloth to fate and the stars, and attribute the incomprehensible dispensation of divine providence to the chances of fortune, blind and playful, as they say. But if these things seem to you unworthy and trifling, against which to hurl the darts of your disputations — as having often been refuted by many and frequently struck down — and you prefer rather to exercise yourself among our own proper matters, I will prepare for you open fields of contest even in these. Dispute about the world or worlds, about matter; dispute about the soul, about rational natures, about the glory of the resurrection, about judgment, about retribution, about the sufferings of Christ.
1:275
de his etenim et conprehendere quod uerum est inutile non erit et errare in aliquo periculum non habet a deo. et in hoc accipiemus gratiam nunc quidem paruam pro uiribus, postmodum uero etiam perfectiorem in Christo Iesu domino nostro, cui est gloria et potestas in saecula saeculorum. amen.
因為論到這些事,領會何為真理既非無益,於某事上有所錯謬也不致從神招來危險。在這事上我們必領受恩典——如今照我們的能力固然微小,將來卻要更為完全——在我們的主基督耶穌裡;願榮耀和權能歸與祂,直到永永遠遠。阿們。
For concerning these things, both to comprehend what is true will not be without profit, and to err in something carries no danger from God. And in this we shall receive grace — now indeed but small, according to our strength, but afterward even more perfect — in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be glory and power for ever and ever. Amen.